doctrine_n divine_a worship_n etc._n etc._n as_o i.o._n state_n it_o to_o be_v and_o t.d._n also_o exclusive_o of_o the_o internal_a light_n word_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o scribe_n search_v the_o scripture_n well_o he_o may_v for_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o as_o the_o life_n who_o they_o never_o come_v to_o for_o it_o who_o if_o they_o have_v know_v either_o the_o scripture_n aright_o they_o so_o search_v in_o and_o scribble_v about_o or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o his_o light_n as_o they_o do_v matth._n 22.29_o we_o say_v the_o same_o to_o you_o scholar_n that_o think_v you_o study_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o man_n as_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o as_o i.o._n to_o all_o by_o way_n of_o command_n whereas_o some_o can_v read_v it_o in_o his_o title-page_n to_o flourish_v his_o frontispiece_n and_o vent_v his_o vindication_n pro_fw-la scripture_n more_o than_o ought_v else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n the_o light_n the_o word_n that_o spirit_n way_n life_n truth_n we_o talk_v of_o they_o send_v you_o to_o the_o same_o light_n and_o inward_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o as_o the_o qua._n do_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o joh._n 5.46_o 47._o have_v tell_v they_o they_o need_v no_o other_o to_o accuse_v they_o than_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n so_o say_v i_o of_o you_o you_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n against_o you_o though_o you_o have_v another_o even_o the_o light_n within_o which_o you_o despise_v then_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o you_o trust_v for_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o letter_n you_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n for_o it_o write_v of_o the_o light_a the_o qua._n call_v you_o to_o and_o write_v of_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o write_v you_o so_o write_v for_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n howbeit_o when_o all_o be_v do_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o the_o indicative_a and_o imperative_a mood_n will_v as_o well_o bear_v it_o so_o the_o context_n do_v much_o more_o clear_a it_o that_o the_o verb_n be_v rather_o indicative_a of_o their_o dote_a do_n then_o imperasive_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v render_v you_o search_v then_o search_v you_o the_o scripture_n and_o contain_v rather_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n of_o they_o for_o that_o profitable_a deal_n of_o do_v they_o make_v in_o their_o busy_a mind_n about_o the_o outward_a scripture_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o heed_v not_o god_n own_o voice_n nor_o regard_v the_o inward_a word_n abide_v in_o they_o than_o either_o commendation_n of_o their_o great_a fruitless_a pain_n that_o way_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o to_o search_v or_o commandment_n of_o they_o who_o be_v too_o mad_a already_o for_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o grand_a idol_n receive_v it_o as_o thou_o fair_a p._n 236._o with_o the_o honour_n and_o veneration_n due_a to_o god_n and_o his_o live_a word_n alone_o to_o search_v therein_o yea_o very_o both_o that_o verse_n and_o those_o about_o it_o do_v all_o consist_v of_o matter_n of_o sad_a complaint_n against_o they_o for_o their_o ever-reverencing_a the_o scripture_n and_o negect_v to_o receive_v or_o rather_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o life_n itself_o to_o any_o single_a eye_n you_o have_v say_v christ_n to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 47._o and_o 38._o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o vers_n 39_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n you_o look_v there_o often_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v but_o mistake_v yourselves_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o true_a enough_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o as_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o life_n on_o this_o wise_a do_v christ_n rather_o expostulate_v with_o they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o word_n then_o either_o command_v or_o commend_v any_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la of_o text_n cite_v by_o the_o j.o._n in_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n in_o which_o text_n all_o addition_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v express_o reject_v i_o answer_v what_o though_o god_n do_v reprove_v condemn_v threaten_v to_o plague_n and_o curse_v such_o as_o add_v to_o his_o word_n bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o paul_n preach_v make_v void_a his_o command_n by_o their_o tradition_n enjoin_v man_n to_o seek_v not_o to_o such_o as_o peep_v and_o mutter_v but_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o &_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v the_o corinthian_n think_v of_o he_o and_o apollo_n above_o what_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o as_o man_n only_o by_o who_o as_o mean_v they_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o seven_o scripture_n by_o thou_o produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n what_o proof_n at_o all_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o such_o a_o way_n it_o be_v true_a enough_o there_o must_v be_v no_o add_v to_o the_o word_n gospel_n commandment_n testimony_n of_o god_n or_o altering_n or_o varying_n or_o detracting_n therefrom_o in_o a_o tittle_n but_o be_v any_o of_o this_o intend_a of_o the_o outward_a write_n letter_n or_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o that_o word_n gospel_n commandment_n but_o only_o declare_v this_o and_o other_o thing_n concern_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o only_o set_v firm_a fix_v stand_v rule_n that_o may_v neither_o be_v augment_v nor_o diminish_v on_o pain_n of_o plague_n and_o curse_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v then_o tell_v i_o 1._o how_o much_o scripture_n or_o write_n have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n since_o deut._n 4.2.12.32_o be_v write_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v from_o it_o and_o since_o that_o of_o prov._n 30.6_o be_v write_v where_o it_o be_v say_v add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n and_o since_o isa._n 8.20_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o since_o that_o gal._n 1.8_o where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o bring_v other_o than_o we_o have_v preach_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 2._o whether_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o have_v add_v so_o many_o book_n since_o those_o prohibition_n just_o reprovable_a and_o accurse_a as_o liar_n 3._o if_o you_o say_v nay_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n nor_o to_o be_v reprove_v nor_o accurse_a then_o tell_v i_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o bound_n and_o close_o of_o your_o canon_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o revelation_n why_o he_o that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v shall_v in_o writing_n reveal_v the_o same_o truth_n now_o be_v accurse_v reprove_v plague_v for_o add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o john_n say_v rev._n 22.18_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n any_o more_o than_o john_n himself_o who_o add_v his_o scripture_n and_o revelation_n after_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n or_o paul_n who_o add_v his_o scripture_n after_o isaiah_n or_o isaiah_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o add_v they_o after_o solomon_n or_o solomon_n that_o add_v his_o write_n after_o â—â—sâ—s_n hiâ—_n inhibition_n in_o deuteronomy_n 2._o believe_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o thing_n nor_o stand_a rule_n to_o which_o no_o more_o must_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o no_o new_a scripture_n may_v be_v diminish_v on_o pain_n of_o curse_v and_o plague_n but_o the_o word_n doctrine_n gospel_n commandment_n law_n truth_n tell_v in_o it_o to_o which_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o add_v another_o or_o any_o new_a word_n gospel_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n or_o detract_v a_o tittle_n from_o that_o and_o so_o john_n say_v if_o any_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v add_v plague_n and_o take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o from_o
any_o critic_n please_v and_o as_o no_o authority_n to_o we_o at_o all_o as_o they_o in_o their_o baseness_n and_o hatred_n of_o it_o which_o i_o condemn_v do_v say_v it_o be_v of_o as_o it_o be_v my_o continual_a exercise_n in_o work_n to_o do_v it_o so_o do_v i_o here_o in_o plain_a word_n exalt_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o so_o debase_v and_o state_n it_o over_o all_o that_o their_o trash_n and_o aforesaid_a trumpery_n even_o on_o the_o very_a top_n of_o all_o their_o long_a train_n of_o tradition_n and_o over_o the_o arche_v tittle_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_n the_o proud_a pinnacle_n of_o peter_n now_o un_o peter-like_a paint_v temple_n the_o high_a point_n of_o that_o pompous_a pious_a piteous_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o choice_a chapter_n of_o that_o holy_a church_n and_o infallible_o err_v infallible_a chair_n thus_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v own_a at_o last_n if_o not_o by_o i._o o._n and_o such_o as_o have_v his_o dim_a do_n as_o tâ—ey_n have_v his_o person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n yet_o by_o all_o unbiased_a beholder_n of_o both_o our_o undertake_n for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o pander_n for_o the_o papist_n as_o i_o be_o more_o belie_v then_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o lie_a tribe_n of_o levi_n then_o for_o himself_o but_o a_o just_a plain_a and_o impartial_a pleader_n for_o the_o scripture_n against_o they_o both_o and_o a_o doer_n of_o right_a to_o those_o holy_a write_n which_o be_v egregious_o wrong_v by_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o between_o two_o party_n of_o partial_a prater_n pro_n and_o con_fw-la about_o they_o by_o one_o of_o which_o they_o be_v scarce_o more_o sottish_o and_o satanical_o for_o superstition_n sake_n abhor_v then_o undue_o and_o superstitious_o adore_v by_o the_o other_o for_o howbeit_o thou_o deem_v thyself_o and_o those_o thy_o self_n reverence_v fellow_n student_n of_o it_o to_o who_o thou_o dedicate_a thy_o endeavour_n to_o vindicate_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o value_v the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o any_o thou_o know_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o who_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v to_o be_v sleighter_n and_o disowners_n of_o it_o who_o if_o to_o own_o value_n and_o exalt_v it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o that_o to_o it_o which_o it_o assume_v to_o itself_o to_o preach_v and_o practice_v that_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o its_o due_a and_o no_o more_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v do_v own_o value_n honour_n and_o exalt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o more_o and_o much_o more_o true_o than_o any_o of_o your_o self-exalting_a self_n who_o save_v your_o fair_a speech_n for_o it_o and_o your_o fawn_n on_o it_o over_o tenus_fw-la your_o common_a aiëry_a and_o mere_a verbal_a commendation_n thereof_o and_o of_o yourselves_o as_o valuer_n thereof_o do_v yet_o in_o truth_n no_o more_o value_n or_o honour_v it_o than_o the_o jew_n who_o grand_a idol_n that_o be_v as_o the_o whole_a be_v you_o at_o this_o day_n do_v their_o own_o own_a part_n thereof_o of_o who_o dotage_n in_o that_o kind_n i_o have_v in_o sundry_a nation_n be_v a_o eyewitness_n in_o not_o a_o few_o of_o their_o synagogue_n who_o adorn_v and_o carry_v it_o about_o as_o you_o do_v your_o bibles_n more_o beautify_v without_o than_o yourselves_o be_v within_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o with_o loud_a noise_n especial_o when_o these_o word_n be_v read_v viz._n he_o shall_v magnify_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a when_o yet_o the_o truth_n it_o make_v mention_v of_o have_v no_o mansion_n in_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o yea_o i_o may_v true_o say_v you_o do_v more_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n by_o your_o advance_n it_o above_o itself_o and_o overvalue_a and_o worship_v it_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o word_n whilst_o alienate_v from_o the_o light_n it_o come_v from_o and_o call_v to_o in_o your_o work_n and_o life_n than_o some_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o very_a rome_n itself_o who_o in_o lip_n and_o life_n too_o do_v undervalue_v it_o by_o how_o much_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v far_o great_a iniquity_n then_o it_o be_v for_o man_n open_o to_o disow_v what_o cordial_o they_o do_v not_o own_o and_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o better_a friend_n to_o it_o then_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o by_o how_o much_o as_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v so_o all_o that_o which_o by_o its_o glister_a will_v fain_o seem_v to_o be_v gold_n when_o it_o be_v but_o dross_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o which_o both_o be_v dross_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o yea_o those_o that_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o set_v tradition_n above_o it_o and_o they_o that_o overvalue_n it_o so_o as_o to_o set_v the_o light_n below_o it_o both_o these_o must_v come_v under_o condemnation_n from_o i_o as_o be_v both_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o witness_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o christ_n apostle_n act_n 14.11_o to_o 19_o who_o the_o people_n do_v worse_a in_o worship_v as_o god_n then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o heed_v but_o hate_v they_o as_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v worse_a to_o overvalue_v then_o to_o undervalue_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v of_o his_o own_o appointment_n so_o that_o you_o have_v little_a need_n to_o decry_v against_o papist_n as_o decryer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o less_o to_o link_v we_o the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n together_o as_o adversary_n in_o common_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o yourselves_o be_v the_o only_a patroness_n thereof_o for_o as_o anti-papistical_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o scripture_n yet_o you_o will_v be_v find_v act_v not_o more_o against_o they_o than_o though_o in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o howbeit_o thou_o tayle_v we_o and_o the_o papist_n together_o figure_v we_o out_o by_o thy_o fine_a tale_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a fox_n as_o fall_v from_o and_o fight_v against_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o fellow-friend_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v false_a as_o urge_v and_o utter_v with_o that_o reference_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n as_o joint_a injurer_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o thou_o ridiculous_o relate_v it_o but_o true_a enough_o yea_o too_o too_o true_a if_o relate_v in_o that_o right_a reference_n which_o it_o bear_v towards_o the_o papist_n and_o your_o self_n yea_o quid_fw-la rides_n be_v not_o so_o merry_a i._n o._n about_o the_o mouth_n for_o de_fw-fr te_fw-fr mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la quaker_n fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la thou_o think_v thou_o have_v shrewd_o hurt_v thy_o mere_a fancy_a fanatic_a foe_n with_o a_o flap_n of_o a_o fox-tayle_n but_o in_o that_o tale_n thou_o have_v but_o make_v a_o rod_n for_o thy_o own_o tail_n for_o very_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n and_o by_o thy_o mention_v thereof_o be_v mind_v to_o search_v where_o and_o to_o who_o thy_o simile_n best_o suit_v will_v find_v how_o causeless_o and_o incongrous_o thou_o crowd_a the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n so_o close_o together_o as_o companion_n in_o thy_o abusive_a comparison_n and_o how_o apt_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o your_o self_n to_o who_o it_o come_v as_o nigh_o as_o four_o foot_n if_o any_o simile_n can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o run_v on_o all_o four_o can_v well_o carry_v it_o and_o who_o as_o much_o as_o you_o dissent_v not_o only_o in_o diverse_a other_o matter_n but_o also_o about_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o one_o for_o and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o perfection_n purity_n integrity_n authority_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o mere_a text_n and_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o do_v yet_o concur_v as_o close_o and_o come_v as_o nigh_o to_o one_o another_o in_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o four_o penny_n come_v to_o a_o groat_n yea_o the_o truth_n be_v yourselves_o and_o they_o be_v far_o more_o fit_o figure_v by_o those_o fiery-tayld_a fox_n which_o tend_v two_o several_a way_n yet_o end_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o work_n of_o destroy_v the_o philistines_n corn_n while_o turn_v tail_n to_o tail_n and_o draw_v into_o your_o two_o different_a extreme_n one_o sort_n cry_v up_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o cry_v up_o the_o outward_a letter_n as_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n above_o the_o internal_a light_n word_n and_o spirit_n which_o give_v it_o forth_o you_o not_o only_o fill_v the_o world_n as_o with_o so_o many_o fire_n brand_v with_o your_o fiery_a contention_n so_o that_o like_o that_o corn_n which_o fail_v when_o it_o feel_v the_o fire_n it_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o
purpose_n howbeit_o sometime_o again_o i_o o_o tell_v we_o true_o enough_o that_o what_o ever_o mean_v god_n appoint_v to_o any_o end_n it_o be_v sufficient_a thereunto_o and_o thereupon_o not_o imperfect_a but_o perfect_a est_fw-la and_o so_o fear_v belike_o to_o loose_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o not_o know_v any_o other_o way_n all_z other_o fail_v save_o that_o of_o pen_n and_o ink_n in_o his_o providence_n betake_v himself_o to_o that_o way_n of_o write_v which_o providence_n also_o see_v itself_o concern_v to_o this_o day_n to_o preserve_v entire_a copy_n to_o a_o tittle_n of_o all_o that_o write_v much_o of_o which_o yet_o be_v lose_v both_o to_o reduce_v man_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o itself_o in_o that_o one_o particular_a and_o also_o that_o his_o word_n not_o a_o jot_n of_o which_o i_o confess_v can_v ever_o fail_v though_o all_o write_n in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o perish_v may_v be_v secure_v for_o ever_o from_o perish_v and_o alter_v by_o that_o most_o alterable_a and_o perish_a way_n of_o write_v which_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v all_o lose_v he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o save_v his_o word_n doctrine_n and_o sacred_a truth_n from_o die_v irrecoverable_o by_o a_o very_a dreadful_a and_o mortal_a distemper_n pag._n 314._o so_o seem_v i.o._n summary_o to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a secret_n of_o god_n council_n which_o be_v never_o with_o any_o save_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o more_o than_o i_o o._n do_v who_o position_n of_o it_o credat_fw-la apella_n so_o pag._n 14._o god_n by_o his_o providence_n preserve_v the_o whole_a text_n entire_a suffer_v lesser_a variety_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o or_o among_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v for_o the_o quicken_a and_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n in_o our_o search_n into_o his_o word_n reply_n o_o nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la horrendo_fw-la percusse_v sentomate_n whence_o come_v this_o whiff_n and_o whimsy_n within_o the_o circumference_n of_o thy_o figmentitious_a fancy_n who_o tell_v thou_o this_o toy_n which_o thou_o preach_v out_o for_o positive_a truth_n do_v thou_o teach_v this_o for_o a_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o from_o what_o text_n or_o will_v thou_o own_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a tale_n of_o thy_o own_o a_o tradition_n of_o i.o._n which_o it_o thou_o will_v than_o own_o it_o that_o in_o vain_a thou_o worship_v god_n while_o thou_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n thy_o own_o thought_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o thyself_o or_o any_o other_o man_n thou_o talk_v sometime_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v make_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v the_o variety_n of_o our_o copy_n be_v absolute_o none_o at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o the_o left_a not_o in_o one_o apex_n tittle_n jota_n not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o how_o contradictory_n it_o be_v to_o or_o consistent_a with_o that_o lesser_a variety_n here_o talk_v on_o who_o be_v so_o silly_a save_o i._o o._n who_o be_v own_o silliness_n and_o self_n confounding_n be_v never_o see_v by_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o see_v but_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o self-contradiction_n sifh_o it_o be_v as_o common_a with_o thou_o almost_o as_o to_o talk_v at_o all_o and_o to_o take_v it_o as_o it_o fall_v be_v this_o the_o end_n why_o god_n who_o as_o thou_o say_v who_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o have_v the_o half_a or_o no_o of_o what_o be_v by_o inspiration_n write_v preserve_v the_o whole_a entire_a suffer_v that_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o your_o copy_n to_o quicken_v your_o diligence_n in_o your_o search_n into_o his_o word_n if_o that_o be_v the_o end_n as_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v of_o the_o total_a loss_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o there_o be_v and_o non-integrity_n nor_o identity_n of_o your_o transcript_n text_n that_o remain_v that_o you_o shall_v diligent_o search_v into_o his_o word_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o you_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o variety_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o there_o be_v in_o your_o copy_n and_o never_o the_o worse_o have_v you_o none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o so_o you_o will_v betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o receive_v it_o more_o immediate_o and_o pure_o from_o his_o mouth_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o tell_v you_o be_v nigh_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o mouth_n â—o_o that_o you_o need_v not_o go_v any_o where_fw-mi ad_fw-la extra_fw-la for_o it_o that_o you_o may_v both_o hear_v and_o do_v it_o but_o alas_o poor_a man_n by_o the_o word_n you_o mean_v the_o letter_n still_o the_o external_n text_n or_o write_v of_o it_o and_o then_o so_o far_o be_v your_o so_o diligent_a search_a and_o pore_v and_o strive_v and_o scribble_a one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o scribe_n of_o old_a do_v job._n 5._o that_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o from_o be_v any_o end_n of_o god_n at_o all_o in_o give_v it_o out_o at_o first_o or_o in_o derive_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v down_o to_o you_o whether_o full_o the_o same_o with_o or_o falsify_v from_o the_o first_o copy_n that_o he_o loathe_v and_o detest_v your_o long_a tale_n about_o its_o tittle_n and_o your_o idle_a treat_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n in_o such_o trivial_a talk_n as_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o save_a doctrine_n and_o sacred_a truth_n be_v lose_v and_o fail_v for_o ever_o without_o relief_n remedy_n or_o recovery_n if_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n without_o loss_n or_o variation_n be_v not_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v entire_a to_o this_o day_n which_o yet_o be_v some_o not_o to_o say_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o unsound_a doctrine_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o be_v drive_v on_o by_o thou_o i._o o._n as_o in_o pag._n 18._o 314._o and_o many_o other_o page_n be_v to_o be_v see_v throwout_v thy_o book_n as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o doctor_n and_o divine_n so_o pag_n 34._o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n uncontrollable_o manifest_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v that_o on_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n man_n be_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o say_v that_o they_o afford_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o divine_a evidence_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o of_o their_o be_v his_o word_n which_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v we_o or_o can_v be_v grant_v we_o or_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a for_o we_o reply_n another_o odd_a conceit_a saying_n this_o be_v as_o like_v thyself_o who_o urâ—erest_n thyself_o doctor-like_a still_o as_o to_o thy_o usurp_a authoritativenesse_n but_o seldom_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o assertion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v spit_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n who_o tell_v thou_o this_o untruth_n that_o thou_o so_o uncontrollable_o utter_v hear_v for_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o grant_v more_o divine_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o thou_o false_o say_v they_o be_v or_o where_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o that_o more_o neither_o can_v or_o need_v be_v grant_v then_o what_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v afford_v say_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o thy_o own_o head_n sure_o or_o very_o likely_a at_o least_o and_o neither_o from_o god_n nor_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o scripture_n no_o nor_o the_o synod_n nor_o the_o congregational_a church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o thou_o belong_v nor_o the_o doctrinal_a catechism_n of_o late_a divine_n for_o these_o thy_o brethren_n though_o err_v with_o thou_o in_o still_v they_o the_o word_n tell_v thou_o of_o another_o not_o humane_a only_a but_o divine_a testimony_n or_o evidence_n that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o and_o do_v also_o grant_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o they_o call_v it_o beside_o that_o which_o thou_o here_o so_o absolute_o asserte_v as_o the_o only_a one_o that_o must_v or_o can_v be_v afford_v viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o concern_v itself_o or_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v without_o we_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la only_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o dream_n wherein_o thou_o draw_v aside_o not_o only_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v gâ—ds_n word_n from_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o thy_o fellow_n testifier_n to_o it_o for_o they_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o also_o &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—stimony_n without_o uâ—_n and_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n divine_o evidence_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v what_o
true_a participation_n of_o the_o other_o essential_a property_n or_o nature_n so_o that_o â—_o like_o the_o fisâ—_n caepia_n that_o be_v pursue_v by_o its_o adversary_n fling_v a_o flood_n of_o black_a inky_a stuff_n behind_o it_o to_o hide_v itself_o from_o be_v see_v and_o take_v by_o a_o blind_a blending_a and_o cloudy_a confound_v of_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v treat_v of_o formaliter_fw-la and_o discourse_v of_o divisim_fw-la each_o under_o its_o own_o peculiar_a form_n and_o proper_a name_n and_o nature_n both_o thy_o own_o folly_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o thy_o proposition_n shall_v be_v discover_v yea_o by_o piddle_v and_o peddle_v and_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a thou_o seem_v to_o puzzle_v the_o mind_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v ever_o prosecute_v thou_o for_o thy_o rot_a principle_n insomuch_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o untrue_o utter_v concern_v the_o qua._n pag._n 69._o of_o thy_o latin_a tract_n viz._n quaenam_fw-la sit_fw-la horum_fw-la hominum_fw-la sententia_fw-la haud_fw-la facile_fw-la quis_fw-la declarabit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la turn_v all_o thy_o verb_n out_o of_o the_o 3_o d._n person_n plural_a into_o the_o 2_o d._n person_n singular_a i_o may_v safe_o sing_v back_o to_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v viz._n intelligaris_fw-la what_o thy_o mind_n j.o._n be_v in_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o one_o can_v hardly_o declare_v for_o beside_o that_o thou_o agree_a not_o with_o thyself_o thou_o do_v so_o foolish_o and_o nauseous_o prate_v in_o the_o open_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o play_v about_o in_o word_n of_o a_o uncertain_a and_o dubious_a signification_n and_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n certain_a foreign_a phrase_n contain_v no_o sâ—und_a sense_n that_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o that_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n which_o be_v enough_o either_o to_o astonish_v or_o bewitch_v unskilful_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o confute_v thy_o argument_n then_o conceive_v thy_o meaning_n yea_o when_o thy_o opinion_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o dishonest_a that_o if_o the_o fair_a pretence_n and_o cover_n be_v remove_v and_o it_o distinct_o unfold_v it_o sufficient_o destroy_v itself_o among_o all_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v not_o open_o dishonest_a endeavour_v what_o thou_o can_v so_o delude_v either_o thou_o speak_v be_v not_o out_o open_o or_o else_o mangle_v it_o to_o piece_n in_o such_o a_o stitch_v and_o patch_v up_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o can_v signify_v well-nigh_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o darken_v thy_o counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n thou_o seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o then_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o this_o i.o._n do_v thou_o proceed_v in_o thy_o present_a paper_n work_v that_o be_v now_o under_o examination_n have_v in_o thy_o haste_n heedless_o utter_v forth_o some_o faucied_a high-flown_a falsity_n about_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o mere_a outside_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o tittle_n and_o transcribe_v jota_n thereof_o viz._n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a light_n and_o authoritative_a powerful_a word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a and_o after_o fear_v the_o falsehood_n of_o such_o forward_a expression_n from_o which_o as_o most_o of_o thy_o fellow_n wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n who_o though_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a enough_o yet_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v loath_a to_o seem_v and_o even_o abhor_v to_o be_v account_v so_o to_o be_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a total_o to_o recede_v and_o recant_v so_o as_o altogether_o to_o go_v back_o which_o rather_o than_o do_v when_o you_o be_v once_o over_o shoe_n thou_o and_o thy_o generation_n choose_v to_o be_v over_o boot_n also_o thou_o staggere_v and_o reele_v now_o this_o way_n now_o that_o and_o to_o mend_v and_o moderate_v the_o rigidity_n of_o thy_o position_n about_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o save_n of_o thy_o credit_n sake_n as_o far_o salva_n celâ—itudinis_fw-la ac_fw-la celeberrimae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la tâ—ae_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la as_o be_v consistent_a with_o thy_o credit_n another_o way_n thou_o wheele_v about_o and_o frequent_o foist_v in_o the_o predicate_a into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o that_o term_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o room_n where_o this_o term_n only_o viz._n the_o scripture_n shall_v stand_v even_o while_o thou_o be_v but_o in_o thy_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n thou_o darkne_v thy_o counsel_n by_o word_n utter_o without_o knowledge_n and_o rendre_v thyself_o ambedextrous_o and_o ambiguous_o that_o thy_o reader_n may_v not_o well_o read_v thy_o meaning_n in_o what_o thou_o write_v nor_o whether_o when_o thou_o avowe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n thou_o intend_v the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o one_o individual_a thing_n call_v the_o letter_n or_o write_v which_o alone_o be_v the_o very_a formality_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o other_o individual_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o outward_a scripture_n though_o so_o call_v often_o by_o thou_o viz._n that_o word_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n only_o speak_v for_o one_o while_o thou_o single_v out_o that_o grand_a subject_n of_o thy_o dispute_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n and_o set_v it_o apart_o from_o the_o doctrine_n faith_n divine_a truth_n and_o word_n it_o write_v of_o seem_v as_o if_o all_o along_o thou_o will_v discuss_v the_o thing_n thou_o praedicate_a of_o it_o under_o that_o single_a notion_n of_o its_o be_v a_o external_a write_n apart_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o faith_n write_v of_o therein_o as_o tr._n 1_o c._n 1._o s._n 12_o 13._o express_v thyself_o thus_o viz._n not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a writing_n write_n book_n itself_o be_v so_o and_o so_o thereby_o lead_v thy_o reader_n up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o nose_n up_o into_o the_o air_n into_o a_o high_a expectation_n of_o thy_o handle_n the_o scripture_n formal_o quatenus_fw-la scripta_fw-la as_o a_o write_n as_o write_v which_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n promise_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o and_o for_o in_o the_o title_n page_n and_o of_o thy_o prove_v it_o as_o suchâ—_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o thou_o tumble_v he_o down_o again_o and_o frustrate_v those_o his_o former_a expectation_n other_o while_n conjangletim_o thou_o jumble_v these_o two_o as_o synonomae_n into_o one_o in_o many_o such_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n viz._n the_o writing_n or_o wâ—rd_o write_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o doctrine_n as_o write_v and_o tr._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 2._o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o s._n 6._o now_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v light_n the_o innate_a argument_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v furnish_v withal_o for_o its_o own_o manifestation_n contain_v the_o full_a or_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n why_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n see_v how_o these_o term_n be_v twist_v one_o into_o another_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tr._n 1._o c._n 4_o s._n 1._o thus_o thou_o use_v they_o so_o promiscuous_o as_o if_o they_o be_v with_o thou_o entire_o one_o it_o be_v indifferent_a and_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o which_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o expresse_v thyself_o by_o say_v sometime_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n a_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a not_o a_o natural_a light_n as_o tr._n 1_o c._n 4._o s._n 8_o 9_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o proposition_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tr._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 14._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n there_o thou_o go_v off_o again_o leave_v with_o they_o it_o will_v evidence_n itself_o s._n 15._o the_o scripture_n it_o enroll_v among_o thing_n that_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n themselves_o s._n 16_o 17._o iâ—_n i.e._n the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n s._n 18._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v abundant_o and_o uncontrollable_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o mere_o upon_o that_o account_n of_o their_o proposal_n of_o themselves_o to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o such_o without_o contribution_n of_o help_n or_o assistance_n from_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o themselves_o we_o be_v oblige_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o
eternal_a damnation_n as_o all_o be_v to_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o that_o submission_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n t._n 1._o c._n 2._o s._n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o it_o do_v evidence_n itself_o infallible_o to_o our_o consciencet_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n t._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 2._o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v truth_n of_o god_n or_o fable_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o that_o alone_o to_o give_v the_o determination_n t._n 1._o c._n 3._o s._n 16._o sure_o man_n will_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v its_o power_n to_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o anything_o but_o itself_o t_o 1._o c_o 2._o s._n 6._o they_o that_o own_o the_o book_n whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n t._n 1._o c._n 3._o s._n 12._o how_o know_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o may_v other_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o bear_v testimony_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n t._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 31._o and_o in_o thy_o two_o treatise_n which_o treat_v all_o along_o of_o the_o text_n thou_o tell_v it_o more_o loud-lye_a that_o every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n that_o they_o be_v transcribe_v and_o to_o be_v transcribe_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n nay_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a concernment_n of_o soul_n do_v lie_v these_o and_o much_o more_o ejusdem_fw-la furfuris_fw-la be_v the_o way_n wherein_o thy_o mind_n make_v out_o itself_o sometime_o sometime_o again_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v somewhat_o sensible_a of_o have_v not_o a_o little_a overshoot_v thyself_o by_o thy_o too_o too_o eminent_a expression_n and_o lofty_a undertake_n for_o the_o naked_a scripture_n which_o can_v never_o possible_o be_v make_v good_a of_o they_o to_o palliate_v all_o thy_o proud_a boasting_n and_o broad_a show_n and_o too_o too_o ample_a setting_n out_o of_o a_o bare_a body_n or_o bulk_n of_o letter_n and_o â—â—ward_a write_n thou_o draw_v thy_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n wherein_o it_o hang_v sly_o flink'_v away_o and_o shrink_v back_o stand_v like_o caesar_n at_o rubicon_n with_o one_o foot_n over_o he_o dote-fel_a and_o the_o other_o on_o this_o side_n say_v yet_o i_o may_v go_v on_o and_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o i_o may_v go_v back_o not_o resolve_v which_o way_n to_o betake_v thyself_o whether_o to_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o high_a and_o hasty_a undertake_n for_o the_o scripture_n upon_o that_o old_a single_a score_n of_o its_o be_v but_o bare_o scripture_n lest_o thy_o proof_n shall_v not_o hold_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n or_o whether_o to_o double_v thy_o file_n by_o bring_v they_o two_o both_o into_o one_o again_o that_o be_v sometime_o sunder_v viz._n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n or_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o outward_a write_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n within_o that_o be_v write_v of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v make_v appear_v consider_v sigillatim_fw-la or_o apart_o to_o be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o though_o that_o be_v bad_a enough_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o that_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v loath_a among_o man_n to_o be_v mock_v at_o as_o the_o builder_n that_o begin_v and_o can_v carry_v it_o to_o a_o end_n have_v another_o string_n to_o thy_o bow_n thou_o strengthene_v thy_o weak_a business_n what_o thou_o be_v able_a &_o furtive_o clap_v a_o great_a glory_n light_n power_n and_o honour_n in_o respect_n of_o title_n about_o that_o dark_a dead_a weak_a and_o naked_a body_n of_o the_o write_n then_o that_o which_o consider_v by_o itself_o it_o can_v due_o and_o lawful_o challenge_v notwithstanding_o thy_o unwary_a assertion_n not_o only_o elsewhere_o but_o also_o ex._n 1._o s._n 26_o 27._o viz._n that_o scriptura_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicaâ—_n the_o scripture_n challenge_v this_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o itself_o even_n that_o of_o the_o inward_a live_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o to_o which_o alone_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o those_o glorious_a name_n by_o right_a be_v due_a and_o not_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v due_a before_o the_o letter_n be_v when_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o true_a unchangeable_a inward_a truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o outward_a and_o thy_o outward_o belove_a changeling_n and_o subtle_o shroud_v it_o under_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n and_o the_o name_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o whether_o it_o be_v due_a to_o it_o or_o no_o and_o be_v as_o much_o still_o deny_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o piece_n of_o sophistical_a thievery_n take_v by_o thou_o to_o be_v its_o undoubted_a right_n before_o it_o be_v either_o prove_v by_o thou_o or_o by_o we_o or_o any_o but_o ignoramus_n himself_o grant_v to_o theâ—â—_n then_o o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n thou_o marche_v forward_o again_o 〈◊〉_d drive_v on_o thyself_o same_o old_a dispute_n concern_v a_o new_a steal_v different_a subject_n which_o be_v now_o press_v to_o serve_v as_o both_o thy_o subject_n and_o thy_o predicate_a and_o to_o supply_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o both_o which_o be_v denominate_v and_o praedicat_v all_o along_o of_o itself_o all_o thou_o say_v of_o it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a and_o uncontrollable_o thou_o carry_v all_o clear_a before_o thou_o cry_v it_o up_o to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a of_o divine_a authority_n the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o world_n a_o shine_a illuminate_a light_n prefer_v abâ—uâ—_n that_o of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v furnish_v with_o innate_a argument_n for_o its_o manifestation_n of_o itself_o i_o e._n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n a_o evidence_n of_o truth_n commend_v itself_o â—â—_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n some_o receive_v not_o this_o evidence_n be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o light_n in_o the_o truth_n itself_o no_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a light_n that_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 14._o wherever_o the_o word_n come_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o light_n to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o all_o that_o authority_n of_o god_n its_o author_n which_o authority_n be_v with_o i.o._n its_o power_n to_o command_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n make_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o itself_o where-e_a ver_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o of_o god_n need_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n anâ—n_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a wherever_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v indeed_o as_o it_o require_v itself_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o be_v real_o assent_v to_o at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v its_o power_n of_o manifest_v itself_o so_o to_o be_v from_o its_o own_o innate_a light_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n etc._n etc._n s._n 14._o thou_o have_v magnify_v over_o all_o thâ—_n name_n the_o word_n thou_o have_v speak_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v yet_o over_o all_o this_o god_n magnify_v â—his_fw-la word_n etc._n etc._n t._n 1._o c._n 4._o sect_n 15._o leave_v the_o word_n with_o man_n and_o be_v it_o evidence_n not_o itself_o unto_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v blind_v in_o all_o which_o sentence_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v mention_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o old_a true_a term_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o that_o name_n be_v interweave_v too_o in_o wellnigh_o every_o page_n to_o denote_v that_o although_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v in_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v on_o in_o their_o behalf_n under_o that_o new_a name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o that_o word_n the_o word_n we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o i.o._n the_o scripture_n be_v still_o intend_v but_o as_o if_o the_o sole_a use_n of_o that_o single_a name_n of_o scripture_n may_v prove_v too_o weak_a a_o term_n to_o venture_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o whole_a
emananation_n from_o god_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o that_o divine_a authority_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o ascribe_v to_o it_o and_o as_o thy_o basis_n as_o thou_o say_v p._n 2.24.30_o thou_o begin_v thy_o building_n in_o thy_o second_o chapter_n and_o so_o onward_o throughout_o thy_o book_n in_o both_o treatise_n and_o thesis_n lay_v and_o thwack_a title_n upon_o title_n land_n upon_o land_n honour_n upon_o honour_n exaltation_n on_o exaltation_n crown_n upon_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_n or_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n come_v down_o to_o you_o from_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sundry_a successive_a transcriber_n extol_v and_o magnify_v it_o in_o such_o a_o exceed_a high_a unlimited_a and_o boundless_a way_n of_o benediction_n till_o like_o one_o that_o be_v busy_a in_o beautify_v with_o gold_n his_o carve_a image_n and_o blessing_n his_o more_o than_o ordinary_o belove_v idol_n forget_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o perish_a piece_n of_o wood_n or_o moulder_a matter_n fashion_v into_o that_o form_n and_o fabric_n wherein_o it_o appear_v outward_o and_o immediate_o to_o he_o by_o the_o handiwork_n of_o mere_a err_a man_n thou_o carry_v thy_o castle_n into_o the_o cloud_n with_o airy_a applause_n till_o by_o thy_o lofty_a lifting_n up_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o thy_o windy_a whiffle_a to_o and_o fro_o talk_n for_o it_o and_o weathercockly_a commendation_n and_o set_v up_o of_o every_o pinnacle_n tittle_n point_n syllable_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o thou_o have_v trim_v up_o thy_o tower_n of_o babel_n with_o a_o top_n wellnigh_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o make_v no_o less_o of_o it_o even_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o text_n of_o thy_o mere_a modern_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n transcript_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o appear_v by_o thy_o own_o word_n j.o._n the_o only_a and_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n the_o true_a and_o most_o unerring_a touchstone_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o most_o immovable_a inalterable_a certain_a steadfast_a and_o stable_a standard_n the_o only_a firm_a and_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o all_o that_o belief_n and_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v at_o man_n hand_n a_o steadfast_a relief_n against_o all_o that_o confusion_n darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n which_o the_o vanity_n fossy_a and_o looseness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n draw_v out_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a alteration_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v run_v out_o into_o pag._n 28._o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n on_o which_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v ground_v that_o which_o alone_o give_v the_o determination_n of_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o be_v truth_n of_o god_n or_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n tr._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 16._o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o examine_v and_o prove_v tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la lydium_fw-la lapidem_fw-la all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v that_o which_o plead_v its_o reception_n not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o but_o in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n found_v thereon_o p._n 58._o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n in_o its_o daily_a use_n not_o only_a ad_fw-la ingenerationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v not_o bâ—â—_n &_o in_o ea_fw-la edificationem_fw-la to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o high_a saint_n in_o it_o while_o they_o draw_v breath_n here_o that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o need_n to_o we_o of_o food_n and_o raiment_n to_o uphold_v our_o very_a natural_a life_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v be_v daily_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o most_o exceed_o exceed_v all_o other_o but_o as_o to_o the_o save_a end_n thereof_o be_v the_o only_a and_o singular_a mean_n that_o god_n use_v in_o order_n to_o the_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o singular_a the_o light_n the_o most_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o world_n above_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n p._n 43._o the_o witness_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la docemur_fw-la yea_o no_o less_o than_o â—he_v very_o powerful_a live_a quicken_a soulsaving_a word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o challenge_v to_o itself_o that_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o its_o own_o proper_a name_n that_o which_o be_v so_o tum_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la real_a &_o cognoscibili_fw-la i.e._n so_o and_o so_o know_v evident_o by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o power_n so_o to_o be_v that_o which_o manifest_v and_o testify_v of_o itself_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o p._n 140._o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o abundant_o &_o uncontrolable_o to_o man_n p._n 3_o that_o which_o be_v often_o even_o wellnigh_o a_o thousand_o time_n mention_v indigitated_a ex._n 1._o sect._n 5.32_o by_o that_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o call_v for_o attendance_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o as_o such_o with_o supreme_a uncontroleable_a authority_n p._n 58._o that_o which_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o on_o penalty_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n if_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o that_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o we_o do_v other_o book_n with_o a_o firm_a opinion_n only_o but_o with_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n omit_v all_o such_o induction_n as_o serve_v only_o to_o ingenerate_v a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n p._n 31.32.34_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o more_o such_o transcendent_o glorious_a epithet_n and_o compellation_n thou_o denominate_v the_o scripture_n by_o as_o that_o which_o as_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o text_n be_v unaltered_a in_o every_o tittle_n and_o also_o every_o tittle_n and_o iota_fw-la of_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a concernment_n of_o soul_n lie_v for_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o under_o that_o term_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o word_n thou_o restisie_v all_o this_o yea_o and_o very_o much_o more_o do_v thou_o find_v out_o and_o sing_v of_o the_o transcript_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n to_o the_o same_o tune_n which_o though_o they_o be_v all_o true_a of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n indeed_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v and_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o never_o which_o no_o where_o call_v itself_o so_o be_v often_o and_o only_o so_o style_v yet_o be_v by_o thou_o utter_v all_o concern_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o thou_o when_o thou_o praedicare_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o under_o that_o name_n or_o term_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n powerful_a glorious_a above_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o it_o under_o its_o own_o true_a and_o only_o proper_a name_n of_o scripture_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o or_o so_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n of_o it_o utter_o false_a as_o thou_o utter_v it_o the_o falsehood_n whereof_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o make_v some_o animadversion_n of_o more_o particular_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o own_o all_o those_o high-flown_a glorious_a denomination_n thou_o run_v out_o into_o to_o be_v true_a to_o a_o tittle_n if_o speak_v of_o good_a word_n indeed_o but_o deny_v utter_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o thou_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o commodious_a way_n that_o i_o can_v take_v for_o the_o disproof_n of_o thy_o untrue_a talk_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o thou_o ignorant_o not_o to_o say_v idolatrous_o attribute_a such_o glorious_a title_n and_o epechites_n thereunto_o as_o be_v the_o due_a and_o only_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a word_n of_o god_n indeed_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o also_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o that_o robbery_n and_o spoil_n that_o be_v do_v to_o it_o by_o thou_o who_o pull_v it_o down_o from_o the_o throne_n and_o state_v the_o mere_a text_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o in_o its_o place_n and_o also_o for_o the_o further_a vindication_n of_o the_o poor_a delude_v fanatical_a qua._n as_o thou_o call_v they_o
in_o who_o thou_o foolish_o fancy_v satan_n assault_v the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o authority_n purity_n integrity_n and_o perfection_n against_o who_o abomination_n as_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o epistle_n thou_o subjoin_v thy_o latin_a thesis_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o other_o treatise_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o student_n to_o who_o thou_o dedicate_a thy_o dribble_a do_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o qua._n in_o their_o principle_n from_o thy_o shallow_a rash_a censure_n of_o they_o as_o be_v therein_o confuse_a opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a truth_n not_o only_o about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o about_o the_o scripture_n of_o it_o as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n most_o miserable_o mistake_v by_o thy_o poor_a delude_a self_n in_o this_o one_o general_a argument_n the_o minor_a proposition_n whereof_o be_v plain_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a in_o each_o particular_a of_o it_o for_o the_o major_n be_v not_o only_o undeniable_a but_o also_o undeny_v or_o rather_o absolute_o affirm_v by_o thyself_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v perfect_o contradictory_n to_o the_o main_a matter_n and_o principal_a proposition_n contend_v for_o throughout_o thy_o book_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n thereof_o will_v necessary_o follow_v as_o true_a to_o its_o full_a and_o final_a confutation_n and_o overturning_a the_o argument_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o steadfast_a relief_n against_o uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n the_o firm_a foundation_n the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v at_o mâ—ns_n hand_n the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o which_o immediate_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o chief_a among_o all_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n the_o true_a touchstone_n stable_a standard_n lydius_n lapis_fw-la that_o give_v determination_n of_o doctrine_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v necessary_a to_o beget_v and_o increase_v faith_n perfect_a in_o its_o integral_n the_o most_o glorious_a spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o world_n above_o the_o sun_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o powerful_a live_a quicken_a soulsaving_a word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o challenge_v that_o glorious_a title_n to_o its_o self_n as_o it_o own_o proper_a name_n that_o which_o evidence_v manifest_v and_o testify_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o style_v wellnigh_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o such_o on_o peril_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n every_o tittle_n of_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o great_a god_n in_o which_o the_o eternal_a concernment_n of_o soul_n do_v lie_v and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o j.o._n denominate_v the_o scripture_n by_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o all_o this_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o less_o know_v so_o to_o be_v nor_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o testifie_v above_o that_o it_o be_v and_o which_o no_o qua._n do_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v be_v the_o business_n which_o now_o lie_v before_o i_o to_o make_v good_a in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o several_a particular_n into_o examination_n and_o make_v some_o animadversion_n of_o what_o thou_o say_v in_o proof_n of_o those_o particular_n in_o the_o affirmative_a affirm_v i_o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o light_a the_o letter_n come_v from_o be_v the_o only_a most_o steadfast_a relief_n against_o contentious_a confusion_n darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n thou_o say_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o steadfast_a relief_n against_o all_o that_o uncertainty_n darkness_n confusion_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n heighten_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a alteration_n that_o be_v find_v among_o they_o run_v out_o into_o but_o i_o say_v not_o blame_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a when_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o that_o throw_v the_o dote_a disputer_n of_o this_o world_n about_o it_o who_o in_o their_o wrangle_a mind_n and_o restless_a pen_n wrest_v the_o write_n of_o it_o to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o world_n ruin_n the_o scripture_n canonize_v by_o man_n as_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v become_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v of_o war_n to_o the_o lewd_a mind_n the_o occasion_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o all_o the_o confusion_n darkness_n uncertainty_n which_o by_o the_o vanity_n folly_n and_o looseness_n of_o man_n mind_n draw_v out_o a_o whore_v after_o the_o letttr_n without_o from_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o by_o divine_a dotage_n on_o it_o and_o dim_a divination_n out_o of_o it_o for_o mean_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a alteration_n of_o it_o and_o endless_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n and_o envying_n one_o of_o another_o about_o their_o own_o sottish_a sense_n and_o misshape_a meaning_n on_o it_o have_v too_o certain_o be_v heighten_v and_o be_v already_o long_o since_o run_v out_o into_o so_o that_o as_o aristotle_n and_o ramus_n the_o two_o receive_v and_o respective_a standard_n for_o the_o junior_a sophister_n of_o our_o two_o nursery_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n to_z fight_z under_z in_o their_o logical_a scold_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o our_o senior_a schoolman_n in_o their_o scholastical_a theological_a sâ—nffles_n a_o standard_n more_o to_o squabble_v about_o and_o fight_v under_o than_o a_o standard_n to_o try_v and_o determine_v truth_n by_o as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ample_a armoury_n from_o which_o they_o fetch_v most_o of_o their_o furniture_n where_o with_o all_o in_o their_o mad_a malicious_a mind_n to_o fence_v against_o each_o other_o concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o such_o plain_a truth_n as_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o honest_a capacity_n therein_o and_o lie_v hide_v from_o none_o more_o than_o these_o wise_a and_o prudent_a prater_n of_o it_o who_o like_o the_o horse_n and_o rider_n zach._n 12.4_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n smite_v with_o madness_n blindness_n and_o astonishment_n run_v on_o to_o battle_n as_o warrior_n isa._n 9_o with_o confuse_a noise_n till_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v lie_v languish_v for_o their_o wicked_a will_n sake_n with_o their_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n yea_o the_o scripture_n as_o canonize_v into_o a_o authentic_a common_a standard_n to_o themselves_o stand_v but_o as_o truncus_fw-la locorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a topick_n or_o common_a place_n from_o whence_o to_o serve_v argument_n to_o the_o assault_a one_o of_o another_o and_o from_o which_o to_o fetch_v fuel_n to_o feed_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o wrathful_a and_o hellish_a life_n of_o dispute_v out_o their_o giddy_a guessing_n to_o each_o other_o so_o nauseous_o that_o some_o saint_n have_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o wish_v to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o upon_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o angry_a direful_a do_n and_o division_n of_o the_o man_n call_v divine_n which_o topick_n of_o they_o too_o they_o chap_v to_o piece_n and_o criticise_a into_o such_o crumb_n and_o bit_n the_o better_a to_o beat_v one_o another_o out_o of_o and_o about_o it_o that_o as_o the_o oxonian_n use_v to_o say_v of_o ramus_n in_o tot_fw-la ramos_n ramulos_fw-la &_o ramusculos_fw-la locorum_fw-la hunc_fw-la truncum_fw-la dividit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o our_o admire_a erasmus_n or_o supposed_o learn_v divine_v that_o either_o hate_n or_o dote_v on_o each_o other_o divinity_n do_n of_o the_o best_a of_o who_o when_o all_o be_v do_v as_o renown_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o i_o can_v say_v no_o better_o yet_o such_o dunce_n be_v they_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n than_o i_o can_v of_o erasmus_n himself_o of_o who_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v he_o now_o live_v it_o may_v be_v say_v must_n at_o erasmus_fw-la eras_fw-la must_n at_o erasmus_fw-la eras_fw-la in_o quot_fw-la puncta_fw-la punctula_fw-la &_o punctillula_n etc._n etc._n into_o how_o many_o point_n punctuality_n and_o punctilio_n do_v they_o spring_v out_o in_o their_o prating_n pratling_n and_o prittle_v prattle_n upon_o and_o concern_v it_o till_o as_o heterogeneous_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o show_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o various_a matter_n they_o make_v the_o bare_a writing_n so_o homogeneous_a a_o thing_n that_o every_o point_n tittle_n
and_o sure_a then_o either_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o immediate_a voice_n that_o ever_o god_n himself_o speak_v by_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v truth_n or_o but_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n which_o two_o text_n together_o with_o isa._n 8.20_o how_o little_o they_o evince_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o they_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o that_o sure_a world_n of_o prophecy_n which_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n foolish_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v god_n willing_a take_v occasion_n to_o examine_v anon_o three_o of_o thy_o main_a inartificial_a argument_n as_o thou_o true_o call_v they_o p._n 50_o 51_o 52_o 56._o or_o testimony_n to_o thy_o untruth_n be_v by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n without_o either_o sense_n or_o reason_n wrest_v from_o they_o again_o it_o be_v true_a the_o berean_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o summary_o &_o substantial_o the_o same_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v but_o what_o though_o they_o do_v so_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o their_o search_n be_v successful_a and_o useful_a also_o to_o the_o fortify_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o receive_v ready_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n not_o as_o fable_n but_o as_o truth_n it_o come_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o only_a rule_n of_o determine_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v truth_n or_o fable_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o own_v that_o truth_n be_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la first_o original_o and_o immediate_o found_v as_o thou_o preach_v all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v page_z 58.64_o on_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o there_o find_v a_o congruity_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o old_a write_n they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v believe_v or_o receive_v the_o truth_n thus_o thou_o and_o most_o of_o thy_o faternity_n foolish_o fancy_n but_o look_v again_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o for_o howbeit_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v commendable_o and_o noble_o therein_o and_o be_v commend_v as_o more_o noble_a in_o that_o then_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n who_o yet_o be_v commend_v as_o noble_a excellent_a and_o exemplary_a as_o the_o other_o in_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n as_o god_n and_o not_o man_n word_n though_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o serious_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o these_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n beget_v before_o yet_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n as_o hundred_o do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v reach_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o be_v noble_a as_o thessalonica_n be_v yet_o more_o noble_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v unwearied_a and_o uncessans_a in_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o gradual_o and_o ground_o grow_a in_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o many_o be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o first_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o readiness_n do_v not_o sleight_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la be_v in_o the_o faith_n timothy_n more_o serious_o and_o single_o then_o yourselves_o see_v into_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v already_o bring_v into_o the_o thing_n the_o scripture_n write_v of_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o have_v hope_n according_a to_o that_o other_o scripture_n of_o thy_o coat_n rom._n 15.4_o as_o yourselves_o can_v have_v any_o more_o than_o the_o scribe_n who_o stand_v study_v and_o srape_v with_o your_o own_o animal_n understanding_n before_o you_o be_v ceme_fw-la to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n they_o witness_v too_o and_o come_v from_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o more_o than_o just_a nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o be_v assert_v of_o it_o to_o the_o evince_a it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n nay_o if_o your_o eye_n be_v in_o your_o head_n you_o may_v see_v of_o yourselves_o o_o you_o studentall_a more_o than_o true_o prudential_n searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o confess_v true_o testify_v thereof_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a one_o and_o same_o individual_a as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o if_o you_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o present_a text_n in_o hand_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o import_v to_o any_o but_o the_o blind_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n they_o receive_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o search_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v another_o again_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o apollo_n a_o eloquent_a jew_n be_v from_o his_o be_v well_o verse_v therein_o before_o he_o come_v to_o own_o the_o light_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o letter_n so_o as_o mighty_o to_o confound_v the_o gospel_n gain_v say_v jew_n thereby_o when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o obey_v it_o himself_o though_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o tradesman_n and_o his_o wife_n further_o ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o light_n than_o himself_o who_o be_v beyond_o they_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o our_o university_n literatist_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o learn_v of_o woman_n that_o know_v more_o of_o gospel_n mystery_n than_o they_o do_v to_o stoop_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o but_o how_o little_a this_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n for_o which_o end_n i.o._n cite_v it_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a can_v see_v but_o other_o can_v choose_v when_o as_o he_o that_o be_v so_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o he_o can_v have_v instruct_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n about_o the_o letter_n with_o which_o svo_fw-la sejugulau_n gladio_fw-la he_o slay_v the_o letter-learned_n jew_n as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o sword_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o his_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n way_n gospel_n spirit_n word_n and_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_o stand_v inalterable_a rule_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o ever_o be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v regulate_v and_o rectify_v therein_o by_o such_o as_o in_o mere_a scripture_n all_o knowledge_n be_v as_o inferior_a as_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a understanding_n moreover_o what_o make_v it_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n exclusive_o of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o paul_n say_v to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o philippian_n by_o which_o its_o questionable_a whether_o he_o 〈…〉_z something_o to_o they_o before_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o not_o bind_v up_o in_o your_o bibles_n nor_o canonize_v into_o your_o canon_n be_v safe_a for_o they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v that_o to_o i._n oh_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o john_n say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a which_o i_o o._n cite_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o true_a it_o be_v christ_n expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o do_v also_o his_o own_o parable_n that_o he_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n among_o they_o and_o the_o mix_a multitude_n together_o and_o open_v their_o understanding_n also_o as_o he_o do_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o but_o where_o be_v the_o immediate_a cogent_a consequence_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a stand_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n truth_n holy_a life_n
and_o admonish_v other_o according_a to_o col._n 3.16_o which_o text_n also_o thou_o understand_v ex._n 2._o s_o 13._o and_o t.d._n too_o p._n 31._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n without_o and_o that_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n who_o voice_n and_o word_n and_o god_n word_n also_o his_o sheep_n hear_v and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o god_n when_o other_o do_v not_o can_v because_o they_o will_v not_o joh._n 8.43.47.10.26_o 27._o be_v that_o which_o leave_v without_o cloak_n or_o excuse_v in_o their_o sin_n joh._n 15_o 22._o and_o that_o the_o word_n that_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n speak_v be_v that_o which_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o and_o hear_v abide_v not_o in_o darkness_n or_o error_n but_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o set_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o bring_v to_o life_n and_o who_o hear_v not_o or_o hear_v and_o believe_v not_o or_o receive_v not_o but_o reject_v shall_v be_v judge_v by_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o joh._n 12.46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50._o this_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v for_o this_o be_v it_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n here_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v as_o the_o light_n instrument_n which_o be_v never_o in_o the_o heart_n how_o much_o less_o the_o letter_n chief_o only_o authoritative_o exclusive_o of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spâ—riâ—_n and_o light_n within_o aâ—_n thou_o spitteâ—_n it_o out_o to_o wâ—ich_a letter_n yet_o pag._n 87.83_o 86_o 87._o thou_o â—o_o 〈◊〉_d all_o those_o powerful_a property_n which_o dive_v into_o the_o heart_n coâ—scienceâ—_n and_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n whether_o they_o ever_o see_v read_v hear_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o letter_n yea_o or_o nay_o judge_n sentence_n they_o in_o themselves_o convince_v tesâ—ifies_v conquer_v kill_v man_n convert_n build_v up_o make_v wise_a holy_a obedient_a minister_v consolation_n in_o every_o condition_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o as_o thou_o say_v intend_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o light_n within_o the_o heart_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o guide_v teach_v direct_v determine_v judge_n in_o and_o upon_o man_n in_o the_o name_n majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n also_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o conscience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v effectual_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o the_o way_n accordin_fw-fr to_z joh._n 15.3_o where_o he_o say_v now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n eph._n 5.26_o who_o say_v christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o that_o of_o david_n psal._n 119_o 9_o who_o say_v that_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n be_v by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o god_n word_n which_o word_n of_o god_n also_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 11._o he_o have_v hide_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n which_o inward_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o abundant_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o elsewhere_o show_v in_o that_o 119._o psal._n that_o there_o be_v not_o past_o two_o of_o three_o among_o those_o 176._o verse_n of_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o to_o iâ—s_a efficacy_n excellency_n usefulness_n profitableness_n and_o power_n under_o one_o name_n or_o other_o of_o either_o testimony_n statute_n judgement_n precept_n law_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n all_o sound_v out_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v style_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a write_n with_o man_n hand_n he_o there_o mean_v vers_fw-la 72._o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o 88_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n mouth_n intimate_v that_o which_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n can_v do_v even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o he_o who_o he_o and_o habakuk_n 3.1_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n except_o the_o word-stealer_n hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v in_o they_o ps._n 85.9_o jer._n 23.16_o receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n &_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n the_o light_n within_o that_o that_o scripture_n joh._n 8._o be_v true_a of_o chriâ—ts_n word_n in_o what_o it_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o either_o it_o or_o any_o of_o they_o by_o god_n or_o christ_n word_n or_o saying_n intend_v the_o scripture_n without_o at_o all_o much_o more_o altogether_o exclusive_o as_o thou_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o light_n within_o and_o the_o revelation_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n thereby_o immediate_o in_o the_o heart_n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v affirm_v that_o the_o internal_a reveation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o man_n by_o his_o own_o â—oice_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o their_o conscience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v main_o yea_o only_o and_o altogether_o intend_v in_o they_o yea_o and_o in_o some_o not_o to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o exclusive_o rather_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o word_n that_o be_v declare_v to_o effect_v those_o precious_a thing_n but_o be_v only_o outward_a write_n of_o spiritual_o inspire_v man_n who_o witness_v its_o efficacy_n in_o themselves_o that_o declare_v those_o precious_a thing_n which_o the_o inward_a word_n effect_v and_o the_o like_a i_o respective_o affirm_v and_o deny_v as_o concern_v that_o other_o text_n jer_n 25.29_o of_o thy_o own_o allege_v where_o god_n say_v of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n deny_v it_o utter_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n out_o of_o which_o the_o false_a one_o steal_v the_o word_n they_o preach_v and_o then_o run_v and_o say_v thus_o say_v â—he_n lord_n declare_v in_o his_o name_n when_o he_o never_o speak_v to_o they_o nor_o send_v they_o when_o like_o the_o scribe_n for_o all_o their_o tell_v thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o read_v this_o or_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v never_o as_o any_o time_n hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o flood_n in_o his_o counsel_n nor_o receive_v nor_o mark_v his_o word_n as_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_v immediate_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o like_a mighty_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a sturdy_a proud_a haughty_a mind_a man_n that_o be_v liken_v to_o mountain_n and_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o way_n of_o terrible_a storm_n and_o thundering_n which_o prepare_v his_o way_n 1_o king_n 19_o 11_o 12_o and_o to_o lofty_a cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o strong_a oak_n of_o bashan_n isa._n 2.12_o to_o the_o end_n in_o psal._n 29.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o great_a water_n or_o people_n rev._n 1â—_n 15_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a full_a of_o majesty_n break_v the_o cedar_n divide_v the_o flame_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n make_v the_o blind_v calve_fw-la discover_v the_o forest_n and_o that_o its_o of_o this_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n which_o man_n steal_v nad_z call_v the_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o verse_n about_o it_o where_o the_o lord_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o the_o prophet_n that_o steal_v and_o tell_v and_o sell_v what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o true_a prophet_n write_n which_o they_o wrest_v according_a to_o their_o own_o dream_v thought_n into_o sinister_a sense_n and_o to_o tell_v lie_n and_o dream_n and_o divination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o truth_n which_o steal_a ware_n though_o they_o vent_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o read_v in_o other_o write_n not_o receive_v and_o utter_v as_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n god_n call_v but_o the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o chaff_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o wheat_n and_o not_o the_o other_o vers_n 21._o moreover_o as_o to_o the_o other_o of_o thy_o text_n i_o be_o yet_o in_o hand_n with_o viz._n jam._n 1.2_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o heb._n 4.12_o psal._n 119.105_o isa._n 55.10_o 11._o all_o which_o thou_o urge_v in_o proof_n of_o one_o and_o the_o
the_o perfection_n of_o which_o say_v they_o stand_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o sufficiency_n to_o effect_v its_o proper_a end_n which_o be_v with_o they_o the_o most_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n witness_n i.o._n who_o kâ—unds_n and_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o in_o that_o point_n i_o shall_v here_o see_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n english_v which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a etc._n j.o._n god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a agent_n must_v necessary_o act_n for_o some_o end_n therefore_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v some_o propound_a end_n but_o â—herâ—as_v the_o end_n be_v twofold_a â—_o vâ—timaâ—e_n and_o â—emoâ—e_v 2._o next_o and_o immediate_a we_o state_n the_o ultimate_a supreme_a and_o general_a end_n to_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o immediate_a or_o next_o end_n of_o his_o give_v the_o scriptureâ—_n and_o so_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o contend_v to_o be_v our_o direction_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o that_o at_o length_n we_o do_v his_o will_n may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o worker_n and_o of_o the_o work_n what_o god_n intend_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o to_o wiâ—_n moral_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o operation_n proper_a to_o they_o dâ—_n effect_n but_o when_o aâ—_n the_o perfection_n of_o every_o discipline_n consist_v in_o relation_n to_o its_o end_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v perfect_a wâ—ich_a be_v sufficient_a to_o its_o next_o end_n but_o that_o imperfect_a which_o can_v obtain_v it_o propose_v end_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v consist_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o its_o sufficiency_n in_o respect_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n which_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v eternal_a salvation_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o oâ—r_a obedience_n reply_n whether_o â—â—ere_o be_v not_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n appear_v elsewhere_o where_o i_o show_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v any_o way_n but_o the_o inward_a revelation_n of_o himself_o in_o we_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n here_o only_o observe_v i_o o._n confusion_n and_o confutation_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o above_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o the_o quae._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a to_o its_o own_o proper_a end_n and_o its_o end_n be_v obtain_v it_o cease_v then_o quoth_v he_o abulibitur_fw-la it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o scripture_n obtain_v it_o whole_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o not_o one_o jâ—t_a or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n i.e._n letter_n with_o he_o shall_v fail_v for_o not_o only_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o the_o build_n up_o in_o it_o while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o than_o its_o end_n which_o be_v beget_v to_o and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o effect_v by_o it_o here_o be_v it_o then_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d no_o neither_o quoth_v he_o in_o the_o selfsame_a section_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n shâ—â—â—_n cease_v then_o be_v accommodate_v only_o to_o our_o present_a state_n and_o faith_n also_o as_o found_v on_o it_o â—â—â—ll_v be_v do_v aâ—ay_o exit_fw-la 3._o s._n 39_o here_o then_o be_v the_o round_a i.o._n make_v with_o a_o cris-cross_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o plead_v and_o affirm_v and_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v its_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n to_o accomplish_v its_o own_o proper_a immediate_a end_n and_o what_o ever_o do_v not_o so_o be_v imperfect_a the_o immediate_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v its_o direction_n instruction_n of_o man_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o will_n worship_n their_o obedience_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o the_o ingeneration_n of_o faith_n and_o edification_n up_o in_o it_o to_o salvation_n this_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o most_o false_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o accomplish_v till_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o must_v do_v it_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n it_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o for_o perfection_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o holiness_n &_o freedom_n from_o sin_n here_o be_v not_o attainable_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o can_v possible_o for_o there_o both_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o faith_n it_o seâ—f_n that_o be_v found_v on_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v of_o any_o use_n at_o all_o be_v of_o use_n only_o here_o â—nd_n shall_v be_v both_o do_v away_o verbum_fw-la sit_v sapient_n insipienti_fw-la plura_fw-la plus_fw-la satis_fw-la never_o do_v i_o see_v such_o round_n and_o cross_n and_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n such_o self-confutations_a and_o network_n and_o checker-work_n and_o web_n and_o snare_n as_o i.o._n make_v and_o hang_v hamper_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v do_v make_v and_o weave_v among_o any_o but_o our_o woeful_o benight_a divine_n all_o who_o work_n be_v do_v in_o the_o dark_a isa._n 29.15_o in_o all_o my_o day_n before_o be_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n able_a mighty_a effectual_a available_a to_o its_o end_n that_o be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n as_o i.o._n say_v it_o be_v no_o quoth_v i.o._n it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v most_o false_a to_o say_v it_o do_v or_o can_v avail_v to_o its_o end_n in_o this_o world_n &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v its_o of_o no_o force_n so_o if_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o i.o._n affirm_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v in_o some_o world_n that_o be_v pass_v away_o or_o some_o new_a find_v world_n or_o other_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v its_o neither_o in_o this_o present_a world_n nor_o that_o to_o come_v neither_o now_o nor_o hereafter_o neither_o here_o nor_o there_o but_o alas_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o wherein_o he_o fancy_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v be_v none_o know_v where_o but_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n of_o his_o own_o coin_n hatch_v no_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o head_n the_o shop_n where_o and_o whence_o many_o more_o such_o like_a toy_n be_v shape_v sell_v and_o utter_v among_o such_o as_o have_v sell_v the_o truth_n be_v willing_a rather_o to_o trade_n in_o utter_a untruth_n then_o in_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n more_o than_o it_o be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o serious_o that_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n or_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n to_o perfection_n among_o either_o the_o seedsman_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o sow_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o thought_n upon_o it_o or_o in_o the_o stony_a thorny_a common_a highway_n ground_n of_o parish_n people_n heart_n in_o which_o they_o sow_v the_o letter_n mingle_v with_o their_o own_o chaffy_a cogitation_n say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o yet_o they_o confess_v themselves_o neve_fw-la hear_v his_o voice_n this_o however_o you_o imagine_v oh_o you_o power_n less_o profitless_a prophet_n be_v a_o mere_a no_o such_o matter_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n or_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o supreme_a sow_n the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o field_n or_o world_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o which_o the_o world_n be_v where_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o watch_v not_o to_o the_o light_n sow_v tare_n among_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o where_o it_o light_v on_o honest_a heart_n that_o hear_v and_o heed_n the_o word_n patient_o continue_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o bring_v forth_o abundant_o in_o some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o some_o â—n_n hundred_o fold_n indeed_o the_o letter_n the_o text_n or_o scripture_n declare_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a effectual_a perfect_a to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n
fruit_n only_o to_o himself_o so_o be_v our_o national_a gospel_n israel_n a_o empty_a vine_n fruitful_a to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_n and_o in_o suâ—_n gerere_fw-la in_o such_o spiritual_a also_o as_o their_o religion_n lie_v in_o viz._n in_o empty_a form_n of_o fasting_n praying_n praâ—sings_n preach_n sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n with_o doeg_n spirit_n text_n applaud_v treatise_n talk_n for_o tithe_n multiplying_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o may_v labour_v sound_o to_o the_o blow_v out_o if_o they_o couâ—d_v tell_v how_o of_o the_o qua._n extol_v light_n magnifying_n of_o the_o maintenance_n for_o such_o minister_n as_o maintain_v themselves_o out_o of_o augmentation_n by_o the_o impropriation_n of_o king_n bishop_n dean_n &_o chapter_n land_n ten_o first_o fruit_n and_o such_o levitical_o legal_a â—molumenis_fw-la far_o better_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v either_o the_o true_a internal_a eternal_a gospel_n which_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o or_o their_o own_o external_a gospel_n either_o against_o the_o qu._n who_o maintain_v the_o true_a but_o utter_o as_o fruitless_a to_o god_n as_o full_a of_o leaf_n and_o broad_a show_n wherein_o they_o flourish_v yea_o as_o barren_a as_o the_o figtree_n that_o god_n come_v three_o year_n together_o seek_v fruit_n from_o and_o find_v none_o for_o which_o the_o word_n have_v long_o since_o go_v forth_o effectual_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o intercession_n be_v yet_o make_v for_o it_o by_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o dig_v and_o dung_n it_o in_o hope_n of_o somewhat_o but_o have_v yet_o from_o it_o as_o small_a thanks_o for_o his_o great_a pain_n as_o the_o unskilful_a dresser_n not_o to_o say_v devourer_n of_o it_o have_v great_a thanks_o for_o their_o small_a pain_n cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v be_v the_o ground_n so_o what_o thou_o so_o pompous_o utter_v i_o o._n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o all-sufficient_a all-accomplishing_a power_n of_o god_n in_o its_o self_n and_o to_o we_o ward_n to_o salvation_n and_o such_o like_a be_v nothing_o so_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o all_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o in_o proof_n thereof_o evince_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o all_o except_v that_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o which_o as_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o a_o inward_a scripture_n thou_o yet_o search_v not_o if_o intend_v of_o the_o outward_a yet_o not_o without_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o which_o say_v light_a and_o spirit_n thou_o still_o exclude_v and_o damne_v down_o as_o detestable_a and_o no_o way_n needful_a to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o concurrent_a with_o the_o scripture_n towards_o salvation_n as_o be_v show_v above_o intend_v no_o other_o word_n or_o light_n than_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v and_o shine_v within_o in_o the_o eart_n jam._n 1.21_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o word_v raft_v there_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n which_o 〈…〉_z â—innate_fw-it word_n for_o it_o be_v there_o put_v plant_v and_o sow_v as_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o some_o refuse_n and_o reject_v to_o walk_v by_o who_o condemnation_n it_o be_v some_o receive_v it_o hear_v it_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n in_o it_o believe_v in_o it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul._n in_o joh._n 17.20_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o of_o any_o outward_a scripture_n for_o by_o that_o word_n their_o word_n be_v intend_v the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v or_o hold_v forth_o or_o testify_v to_o by_o their_o word_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n as_o that_o which_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v in_o and_o do_v till_o their_o believe_a in_o which_o though_o they_o shall_v or_o do_v believe_v historical_o the_o outward_a declaration_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o literal_a declaration_n at_o this_o day_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v raise_v frâ—m_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o perish_v and_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n save_o or_o to_o salvation_n which_o word_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n nor_o their_o preach_n but_o that_o which_o the_o letter_n and_o their_o oral_a preach_n testify_v to_o that_o it_o be_v nigh_o man_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v compare_v joh_n 17.20_o with_o rome_n 10.8_o 9_o which_o word_n that_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o their_o preach_n or_o write_n or_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n they_o call_v they_o to_o hear_v which_o be_v not_o a_o word_n without_o but_o the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n between_o which_o word_n and_o write_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n faith_n doctrine_n light_n gospel_n holy_a matter_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v of_o if_o our_o divine_n couâ—d_v keep_v constant_a in_o distinguish_v at_o all_o time_n as_o they_o do_v sometime_o they_o will_v come_v out_o of_o their_o conlusion_n wherein_o they_o be_v find_v jumble_v thing_n on_o heap_n without_o heed_n into_o the_o clear_a understanding_n and_o comprehending_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o head_n at_o least_o whether_o it_o may_v have_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n or_o no_o that_o be_v save_v their_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o from_o babe_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v ignorant_a then_o submit_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o so_o often_o tell_v they_o by_o the_o qua._n t_o d._n say_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o word_n speak_v of_o rom._n 10.8_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o holy_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n contain_v there_o pag._n 30_o 31._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n rep._n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a matter_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o outward_a letter_n that_o write_v of_o those_o matter_n another_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o write_v of_o those_o thing_n another_o why_o then_o do_v you_o jumble_v these_o together_o as_o one_o in_o your_o blind_o busy_a brain_n which_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o you_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o own_o that_o from_o the_o qua._n without_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o as_o denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o your_o very_a self_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o for_o t.d._n dance_v between_o within_o and_o without_o in_o the_o forenamed_a page_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v where_o to_o be_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n they_o preach_v be_v himself_o deny_v not_o from_o col._n 3.16_o which_o i_o urge_v but_o that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o colossian_n but_o yet_o because_o we_o say_v its_o within_n a_o light_n within_o he_o will_v needs_o say_v and_o so_o he_o have_v need_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o out_o word_n we_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n without_o also_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v mean_v quoth_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a matter_n contain_v 1._o declare_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v say_v we_o the_o live_a word_n light_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o word_n speak_v of_o be_v without_o or_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n quoth_v he_o also_o though_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o dispute_n upon_o that_o subject_n when_o i_o tell_v he_o we_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a writing_n or_o letter_n write_v on_o paper_n with_o ink_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o p_o 26.1_o pamp._n he_o deny_v the_o same_o with_o i_o say_v you_o can_v believe_v we_o so_o simple_a sure_o as_o to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o mean_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 30._o when_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v within_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o â—rging_v rom._n 10._o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n you_o read_v not_o all_o quoth_v he_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n too_o so_o that_o it_o be_v without_o as_o well_o as_o within_o rep._n oh_o gross_a what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v here_o as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o he_o if_o t.d._n shall_v tell_v i_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o monster_n that_o his_o
uncontroleable_o as_o he_o do_v even_o to_o blind_v and_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o it_o for_o ex._n 3._o s._n 40._o where_o he_o infer_v the_o qua._n urge_v against_o his_o letter_n be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a rule_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o oj._n ob_fw-la scriptuâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la litera_fw-la mortua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vivificat_fw-la quis_fw-la literae_fw-la mortua_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la fiâ—_n mortuus_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la velit_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v who_o but_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a himself_n will_v look_v for_o life_n from_o a_o dead_a letter_n rep._n falsissima_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la assertio_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la verbam_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la vivum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o efficax_n neque_fw-la uspiam_fw-la litera_fw-la esse_fw-la mortua_fw-la dicitur_fw-la occidit_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ido_fw-la viva_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v a_o most_o false_a assertion_n the_o scripture_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v live_v and_o powerful_a heb._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v the_o letter_n any_o where_o at_o all_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a reply_n verumne_n itane_n ocyus_fw-la adsit_fw-la huc_fw-la aliquis_fw-la be_v it_o so_o i.o._n that_o the_o letter_n be_v no_o where_o call_v dead_a what_o no_o where_o nec_fw-la clam_fw-la nec_fw-la cum_fw-la scrobe_fw-la nusquam_fw-la hic_fw-la tamen_fw-la infodiam_fw-la some_o honest_a body_n come_v hither_o a_o little_a and_o let_v we_o dig_v up_o and_o dive_v a_o little_a deep_o into_o i.os._n own_o divinity_n do_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o so_o call_v there_o by_o his_o own_o self_n if_o that_o be_v the_o same_o i.o._n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o two_o english_a treatise_n and_o the_o blind_a latin_a thesis_n about_o scripture_n in_o his_o own_o book_n for_o the_o bible_n which_o may_v be_v cogent_a to_o he_o however_o in_o the_o 237._o page_n thereof_o vici_fw-la vidi_fw-la ipse_fw-la libelle_fw-la i_o find_v i.o._n himself_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o letter_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o word_n too_o and_o that_o be_v more_o i_o dare_v say_v then_o any_o qua._n dare_v say_v that_o they_o be_v both_o dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n as_o live_v perfect_a in_o all_o respect_v efficacious_a to_o accomplish_v all_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v ex._n 3._o s._n 28_o 29._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o but_o those_o all_o be_v uncertain_a vain_a useless_a detestable_a etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n a_o dead_a letter_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v so_o too_o with_o i.o._n as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v sometime_o disjoined_n from_o the_o spirit_n take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o term_n then_o reader_n lest_o thou_o think_v i_o wrong_v he_o all_o this_o while_n the_o jew_n enjoy_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n yea_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o veneration_n due_a to_o god_n their_o possession_n of_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v you_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o themselves_o yourselves_o the_o word_n life_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n they_o have_v the_o letter_n among_o they_o as_o sometime_o they_o have_v the_o ark_n in_o battle_n against_o the_o philistine_n ruin_n for_o their_o further_a ruin_n here_o need_v no_o more_o illustration_n of_o this_o palpable_a contradiction_n â—hâ—t_n i.o._n give_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v to_o suppose_v man_n that_o read_v his_o book_n to_o be_v idiot_n to_o show_v it_o more_o to_o their_o sight_n then_o it_o show_v itself_o so_o with_o his_o own_o in_o operâ—_fw-la langâ—_n obrepsit_fw-la somnus_o i_o shall_v quit_v it_o here_o but_o not_o acquit_v it_o quite_o till_o he_o acquit_v the_o truth_n he_o quarrel_n with_o only_o as_o to_o his_o occidit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ideo_fw-la viva_fw-la est_fw-la the_o letter_n kill_v for_o this_o he_o can_v deny_v be_v the_o letter_n testimony_n of_o itself_o only_o he_o conclude_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n therefore_o be_v live_v i_o 1._o deny_v his_o consequence_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v as_o dead_a instrument_n use_v by_o live_a agent_n as_o a_o knife_n a_o dagger_n a_o sword_n which_o when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v as_o in_o that_o subordinate_a way_n of_o a_o instrument_n can_v quicken_v though_o i_o own_o the_o letter_n as_o healable_a and_o honourable_a a_o instrument_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v use_v and_o move_v to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o dead_a a_o thing_n as_o apply_v by_o the_o stealer_n of_o it_o in_o these_o time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o old_a thievish_a prophet_n of_o who_o god_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o profit_v people_n at_o all_o jer._n 23._o and_o as_o to_o i_o os._n labour_v to_o lick_v himself_o whole_a of_o this_o with_o his_o litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la quatenus_fw-la litera_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la evangelio_n seperata_fw-la &_o quatenus_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o verâ—_n sensu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la destituuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la literae_fw-la adhaerent_fw-la quae_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la conditio_fw-la fuit_fw-la contra_fw-la quoâ—_n eo_fw-la loci_fw-la disputat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o letter_n kill_v as_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n will_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n condition_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n there_o dispute_v rep._n i_o say_v mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la fabula_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o selfsame_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o yourselves_o against_o who_o we_o dispute_v since_o your_o condition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n if_o once_o you_o will_v saving_o come_v to_o see_v it_o for_o liâ—era_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o old_a testament_n still_o and_o not_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o a_o lifegiving_a light_n to_o they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o call_v thereof_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n for_o life_n and_o while_o you_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n for_o life_n adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n so_o as_o you_o do_v when_o receive_v it_o with_o veneration_n due_a to_o god_n you_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_a discern_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o reveal_v in_o the_o light_n you_o be_v ignorant_a taliter_fw-la if_o not_o totaliter_fw-la and_o as_o utte_o destitute_a as_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o now_o as_o to_o that_o text_n which_o remain_v yet_o with_o one_o more_o to_o be_v touch_v on_o viz._n psal_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n to_o my_o path_n which_o thou_o also_o apply_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o light_n and_o lamp_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n from_o that_o and_o many_o more_o as_o little_a to_o thy_o purpose_n and_o as_o much_o to_o we_o as_o that_o be_v let_v out_o thy_o mind_n into_o a_o long_a piece_n of_o dark_a prate_n about_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v that_o in_o joh._n 3_o 19_o which_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n come_v from_o christ_n into_o all_o man_n conscience_n almost_o throughout_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o thy_o first_o treatise_n i_o must_v here_o have_v a_o little_a parley_n with_o thou_o about_o that_o and_o the_o other_o place_n thou_o produce_v which_o be_v all_o parallel_n with_o it_o against_o thyself_o and_o so_o hasten_v on_o what_o i_o can_v towards_o a_o end_n as_o one_o more_o grieve_v sick_a and_o weary_a in_o my_o spirit_n to_o see_v thy_o confusion_n then_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o bear_v i_o up_o under_o the_o else_o unsupportable_a burden_n of_o it_o i_o be_o in_o either_o body_n or_o spirit_n with_o confound_v they_o those_o other_o text_n be_v job_n 24._o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n nor_o abide_v in_o the_o path_n thereof_o psal._n 19.8_o 9_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a in_o lightning_n the_o eye_n psal._n 119.130_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n prov._n 6.23_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o
on_o he_o to_o make_v a_o ill_a business_n good_a yet_o the_o utmost_a thou_o make_v of_o it_o if_o well_o examine_v be_v as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v nought_o towards_o the_o better_n of_o it_o and_o very_o much_o of_o it_o at_o least_o but_o very_o little_o better_o than_o what_o be_v urge_v above_o about_o the_o lantern_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v turn_v every_o stone_n and_o have_v wrought_v a_o long_a time_n till_o thou_o have_v tire_v thyself_o with_o talk_v to_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o every_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o can_v scarce_o go_v one_o jot_n further_o or_o add_v one_o tittle_n more_o to_o the_o countenance_v of_o thy_o cause_n thou_o even_o give_v out_o and_o lie_v down_o and_o as_o t.d._n have_v the_o wit_n to_o do_v at_o first_o and_o c.f._n be_v force_v to_o do_v at_o last_o in_o a_o manner_n give_v it_o in_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o very_o fair_o to_o thy_o opposer_n that_o all_o thy_o after_o struggle_v for_o it_o again_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v thou_o any_o further_a a_o friend_n for_o all_o thy_o ample_a appearance_n pro_fw-la scripture_n than_o the_o qu._n be_v with_o who_o thou_o be_v fain_o to_o fall_v in_o one_o and_o say_v as_o they_o say_v in_o thy_o ex._n 1._o s._n 28._o s._n 40._o and_o as_o thy_o fellow_n fighter_n with_o we_o about_o it_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o otherwiseâ—is_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o respectu_fw-la subjectae_fw-la materiae_fw-la or_o divinae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o earevelatae_fw-la seu_fw-la contentae_fw-la non_fw-la respectu_fw-la literae_fw-la scriptae_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la quatenn_n scripta_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o divine_a truth_n therein_o declare_v and_o contain_v only_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o write_n or_o write_a letter_n not_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o that_o in_o innumerit_n paene_fw-la locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o well-nigh_o innumerable_a place_n of_o it_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v publish_v multiply_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a truth_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v intend_v but_o not_o the_o scripture_n it_o self_n formal_o consider_v and_o when_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n rom._n 10.8_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o thou_o that_o that_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la be_v not_o the_o write_n but_o the_o truth_n write_v which_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o qua._n say_v as_o thou_o there_o bely_a they_o in_o thy_o lame_a lay_v down_o of_o their_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o stop_v thy_o mouth_n however_o as_o thou_o rendre_v it_o weak_o much_o more_o if_o urge_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n that_o the_o word_n within_o be_v not_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n not_o the_o scriptura_fw-la not_o the_o litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la between_o which_o and_o the_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n thou_o be_v or_o will_v seem_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n so_o than_o if_o the_o scripture_n formaliter_fw-la formal_o consider_v be_v not_o as_o secundum_fw-la te_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o however_o thou_o scrue_v it_o into_o that_o name_n and_o thing_n by_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la yet_o simpliciter_fw-la real_o true_o it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o nor_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o be_v that_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o be_v or_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o improper_o say_v it_o be_v its_o proper_a name_n chap._n v._n now_o as_o to_o i.os._n three_o argument_n whereby_o to_o evince_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_o most_o perfect_a rule_n standard_n absolute_o sole_a sufficient_a way_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a ex._n 3._o s._n 30._o etc._n viz._n j.o._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n most_o heavy_o damn_v and_o reject_v all_o additament_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n i.e._n the_o scripture_n with_o he_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o special_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o boast_v of_o by_o the_o fanatic_n chief_o conference_n with_o angel_n col._n 2.18_o heb._n 1.2_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o luke_n 10_o 29._o revelation_n not_o only_o alienas_fw-la contain_v different_a doctrine_n gal._n 1.8_o but_o alias_o also_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o other_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n than_o those_o individual_a revelation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n rev._n 22.18_o heb._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o col._n 2.18_o and_o col._n 2.18_o and_o last_o that_o inward_a spirit_n the_o fanatic_n talk_v of_o or_o internal_a light_n common_a to_o all_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o isa._n 8.20.2_o pet._n 2.18_o rep._n sure_o i.o._n thou_o be_v in_o some_o deep_a divine_a dream_n when_o thou_o wrote_v these_o thy_o divinity_n disputation_n or_o else_o thou_o will_v never_o have_v divine_v out_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o darkness_n and_o falsehood_n at_o thou_o have_v do_v or_o have_v lend_v such_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v to_o own_o what_o thou_o write_v for_o light_n and_o truth_n a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o thou_o eall_a light_n even_o a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o letter_n a_o of_o scripture_n thou_o plead_v for_o to_o descry_v it_o by_o or_o something_o or_o whether_o thou_o deem_v i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o man_n see_v a_o number_n of_o scripture_n quote_v by_o the_o dozen_o for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n above_o speak_v to_o except_v that_o count_a such_o as_o be_v twice_o over_o recite_v here_o be_v thirteen_o to_o the_o dozen_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v nos_fw-la numeri_fw-la sumus_fw-la will_v make_v account_n of_o they_o by_o wholesale_n to_o be_v all_o on_o thy_o side_n and_o take_v account_n of_o they_o not_o by_o weight_n but_o number_n without_o so_o much_o as_o look_v otherwise_o on_o they_o then_o to_o see_v how_o many_o they_o be_v but_o not_o heed_v either_o what_o they_o say_v or_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v but_o some_o odd_a blind_a business_n or_o other_o be_v in_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o know_v full_a well_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o thy_o own_o tumble_v a_o top_n of_o one_o another_o that_o i_o meet_v with_o yet_o either_o in_o this_o dozen_o or_o those_o before_o that_o have_v the_o least_o tendency_n towards_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o thou_o intend_v they_o to_o in_o thy_o mere_a nomenclateral_a citation_n of_o they_o thou_o intend_v by_o all_o these_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n of_o know_v god_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v now_o not_o only_a no_o other_o kind_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o none_o of_o that_o same_o kind_n of_o revelation_n of_o it_o as_o be_v make_v to_o they_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o curse_v pretend_a to_o by_o any_o person_n by_o any_o mean_n whether_o angel_n internal_a spirit_n that_o inward_a light_n the_o qua._n talk_v of_o or_o other_o medium_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o that_o very_o individual_a revelation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v in_o so_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o bind_v in_o your_o bibles_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o only_a standard_n rule_n and_o measure_n to_o which_o no_o scripture_n must_v be_v add_v though_o bound_n of_o which_o no_o man_n for_o ever_o nor_o angel_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o enlarge_v so_o as_o to_o write_v any_o more_o though_o of_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n mark_v on_o so_o high_a a_o pretence_n as_o from_o the_o selfsame_a true_a inward_a illumination_n vision_n in_o the_o same_o true_a light_n or_o immediate_a motion_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n on_o pain_n or_o peril_n of_o utter_a rejection_n and_o execration_n do_v the_o text_n set_v by_o thou_o in_o that_o section_n even_o all_o of_o they_o together_o
eye_n and_o stumble_v at_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n be_v not_o a_o mist_n upon_o thou_o already_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o thou_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o false_a prophet_n act._n 13.6.10_o 11_o 12._o that_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o believe_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o all_o his_o mischievous_a subtlety_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o upon_o that_o text_n 1_o job._n 4.1_o it_o be_v true_a he_o bid_v the_o saint_n not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n for_o many_o false_a spirit_n and_o prophet_n be_v then_o abroad_o and_o as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 24._o there_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n come_v false_a prophet_n false_a christ_n antichrist_n even_o so_o witness_n john_n here_o and_o also_o 1_o job._n 2.18_o they_o do_v come_v and_o be_v even_o then_o already_o in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v multiply_v since_o then_o into_o a_o number_n numberless_a and_o spawn_v themselves_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a europian_n earth_n and_o more_o so_o that_o all_o city_n country_n university_n so_o call_v parish_n through_o christendom_n be_v even_o overflow_v therewith_o the_o more_o shame_n for_o they_o that_o can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v to_o consume_v the_o antichristian_a locust_n of_o all_o sort_n where_o they_o swarm_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n in_o myriad_o of_o his_o saint_n jud._n 14._o but_o rather_o dream_v they_o be_v now_o new_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o i.o._n ex._n 3._o s._n 19_o i.o._n and_o so_o mistake_v the_o true_a prophet_n to_o be_v they_o who_o rather_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o light_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o but_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o i.o._n what_o be_v they_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o be_v it_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o light_n the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o touchstone_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o must_v give_v the_o resolution_n in_o who_o sentence_n there_o must_v ultimate_o be_v a_o rest_a and_o undoubted_a discern_v what_o spirit_n or_o prophet_n be_v of_o god_n and_o speak_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v false_a and_o come_v with_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n i_o know_v thou_o say_v p._n 67_o 68_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o alone_o we_o be_v send_v to_o in_o this_o case_n to_o give_v the_o determination_n but_o save_v thy_o single_a say_v so_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n either_o in_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o i_o but_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v search_v and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n contradict_v not_o they_o so_o the_o bereâ—â—â—_n do_v who_o be_v commend_v for_o receive_v the_o word_n first_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o record_v as_o search_v the_o scripture_n also_o but_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n before_o they_o look_v into_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n whereby_o then_o very_a conscience_n can_v witness_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o face_n to_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n without_o for_o be_v look_v on_o without_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o come_v from_o that_o give_v to_o see_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o to_o say_v nothing_o here_o how_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o only_o give_v to_o know_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v more_o of_o god_n than_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n or_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n the_o scripture_n answer_v to_o the_o eternal_a unchangeable_a infallible_a light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n than_o those_o fable_n do_v the_o letter_n will_v have_v further_o blind_v they_o from_o all_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o do_v the_o old_a scribe_n and_o do_v the_o new_a that_o search_n it_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n more_o than_o the_o berean_o do_v the_o letter_n be_v but_o such_o a_o history_n record_n and_o write_v of_o certain_a outward_a thing_n transact_v in_o a_o ceremonial_a or_o temporary_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o some_o spiritual_a inward_a substantial_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a truth_n as_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o that_o truth_n itself_o it_o in_o a_o figure_n call_v to_o and_o be_v the_o type_n of_o benights_o the_o dark_a mind_n and_o prejudices_fw-la they_o more_o against_o the_o truth_n then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a letter_n at_o all_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v on_o the_o inside_n thereof_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v on_o the_o backside_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o sort_n of_o porer_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o backside_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o professor_n as_o well_o in_o separate_a assembly_n as_o parochial_a of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n thereof_o be_v further_o harden_v in_o hatred_n against_o the_o qua._n the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o be_v let_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n of_o he_o who_o only_o open_v the_o seal_n to_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o inside_n of_o it_o and_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n yea_o more_o than_o very_a heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o letter_n at_o all_o for_o to_o such_o as_o read_v the_o letter_n any_o other_o way_n but_o in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o by_o holy_a man_n as_o animal_n man_n do_v and_o therefore_o discern_v it_o not_o it_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v count_v blasphemer_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o call_v man_n into_o it_o out_o of_o the_o type_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o forsake_v moses_n testament_n that_o stand_v in_o outward_n viz._n heb._n 9.10_o eating_n drink_n of_o flesh_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o divers_a baptism_n carnal_a ordinance_n outward_a or_o in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o have_v their_o institution_n and_o be_v in_o be_v before_o christ_n crucify_v who_o dâ—_n jure_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o these_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la use_v after_o by_o permission_n for_o a_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o people_n weakness_n at_o first_o to_o bear_v the_o total_a leave_v they_o off_o for_o indeed_o to_o the_o looker_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a observation_n he_o that_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o these_o which_o decrease_v to_o christ_n who_o increase_v that_o they_o may_v witness_v he_o form_v and_o his_o image_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o seem_v to_o such_o as_o paul_n do_v to_o the_o foolish_a bewitch_v one_o of_o the_o galatian_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o stick_v short_a of_o the_o spirit_n think_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o letter_n and_o fleshly_a performance_n to_o be_v a_o very_a enemy_n both_o to_o they_o and_o truth_n and_o then_o most_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o most_o of_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o light_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n by_o which_o doctrine_n spirit_n prophet_n true_a or_o false_a be_v to_o be_v try_v neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o it_o so_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n before_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v inferâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o come_v from_o it_o but_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o false_a spirit_n and_o their_o speaking_o and_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o also_o to_o be_v try_v judge_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o judge_n all_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o which_o as_o the_o light_n discovers_z discern_v and_o comprehend_v the_o darkness_n but_o be_v not_o discover_v discern_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o absurd_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o blind_a one_o to_o say_v the_o speaking_n write_n doctrine_n thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o all_o false_a spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n outward_a be_v that_o which_o show_v both_o itself_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o
that_o believe_v not_o both_o believe_v neither_o but_o what_o of_o that_o what_o follow_v hence_o this_o quoth_v i_o o._n for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a end_n he_o infer_v this_o text_n for_o and_o the_o very_a conclusion_n he_o infer_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o moses_n write_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o of_o great_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o church_n use_n than_o christ_n own_o word_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o than_o christ_n revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o man_n as_o reveal_v to_o he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n siccine_fw-la itane_n be_v it_o so_o i_o o._n indeed_o what_o the_o outward_a remote_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a servant_n that_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o face_n too_o and_o speak_v so_o dark_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o show_v and_o shadow_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o behold_v steadfast_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_a and_o steadfast_a and_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o the_o immediate_a voice_n word_n revelation_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o who_o moses_n call_v to_o hear_v as_o coming_z and_o speak_v more_o distinct_o out_o of_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n o_o the_o dotage_n of_o our_o university_n doctor_n the_o dimness_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o profess_v to_o dive_v daily_o and_o deep_o into_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v the_o dark_a write_n and_o dead_a letter_n and_o servant_n more_o clear_a and_o worthy_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o express_a voice_n and_o word_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n itself_o i_o shall_v set_v but_o one_o scripture_n to_o face_n this_o fancy_n of_o i.o._n and_o so_o leave_v and_o let_v it_o stand_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o father_n heb._n 3_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 8._o see_v and_o read_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o be_v these_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n rep._n the_o business_n i.o._n cite_v this_o in_o proof_n of_o be_v for_o this_o and_o that_o next_o before_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v subscribe_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o certainty_n of_o true_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n but_o which_o way_n so_o much_o can_v be_v draw_v unless_o it_o be_v as_o i.o._n draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart_n rope_n from_o that_o text_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v tell_v paul_n silas_n and_o timothy_n have_v tell_v they_o it_o seem_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n both_o by_o spirit_n word_n and_o letter_n they_o who_o great_a hope_n lie_v in_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n like_o such_o as_o look_v and_o long_a for_o what_o they_o love_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o hope_v it_o to_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v hope_v it_o to_o be_v near_a hand_n than_o it_o be_v and_o fear_v leave_v find_v it_o further_o off_o then_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o shake_v in_o mind_n and_o fail_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o it_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o that_o the_o best_a may_v the_o better_a help_n itself_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o mistake_v they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n about_o that_o day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v immediate_o to_o shine_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o waver_v in_o their_o mind_n flag_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n as_o if_o it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o they_o because_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o wish_v it_o may_v for_o there_o be_v a_o long_a night_n to_o interpose_v itself_o first_o he_o will_v they_o withal_o to_o remember_v v_o 5._o that_o he_o tell_v they_o no_o less_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o now_o he_o do_v over_o again_o by_o letter_n or_o write_v when_o be_v present_a with_o they_o howbeit_o as_o that_o be_v never_o long_a that_o come_v at_o last_o so_o that_o day_n will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o cause_v the_o night_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o short_a and_o the_o long_a of_o the_o business_n of_o that_o verse_n and_o those_o about_o it_o from_o which_o i_o who_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n can_v see_v no_o such_o doctrine_n follow_v as_o i.o._n dream_o draw_v from_o it_o nor_o one_o dram_n of_o reason_n nor_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o assent_n to_o his_o asasâ—inated_a assertion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o more_o certitude_n as_o to_o the_o church_n use_n than_o any_o true_a revelation_n other_o argument_n i.o._n urge_v why_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v it_o j.o._n that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v never_o no_o where_o send_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n and_o take_v direction_n in_o our_o duty_n that_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n canon_n principle_n or_o directory_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n learning_n knowledge_n and_o obedience_n but_o we_o be_v never_o no_o wheresent_a of_o god_n to_o any_o inward_a light_n or_o internal_a private_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n les_fw-fr the_fw-fr fanatic_n produce_v but_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o or_o any_o be_v send_v to_o their_o rule_n or_o direction_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o we_o will_v not_o say_v but_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o earnest_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v liar_n they_o bear_v witness_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a reply_n as_o for_o thy_o word_n private_a spirit_n we_o deny_v all_o lead_n by_o any_o private_a light_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o common_a light_n and_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o testify_v to_o and_o profess_v to_o follow_v as_o our_o guide_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o that_o appear_v to_o all_o bring_v salvation_n which_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o learn_v at_o it_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o here_o that_o we_o intend_v nor_o do_v we_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o inwardlight_n but_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o though_o thou_o foolish_o style_v it_o natural_a yet_o thyself_o be_v â—rest_v such_o a_o ample_a testimony_n to_o sometime_o that_o we_o need_v use_v no_o other_o than_o thy_o own_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_o of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o this_o inward_a light_n word_n or_o spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o thy_o challenge_n to_o produce_v one_o scripture_n i_o say_v what_o need_n we_o produce_v one_o thy_o own_o pen_n if_o thou_o will_v believe_v it_o points_z out_o almost_o innumerable_a place_n yea_o all_o in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v publish_v multiply_v receive_v where_o the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v mean_v and_o the_o outward_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o consider_v formaliter_fw-la or_o as_o write_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a yet_o for_o fear_n thou_o shall_v not_o believe_v thy_o own_o pen_n when_o such_o truth_n drop_n from_o it_o as_o make_v against_o thou_o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v let_v fall_v so_o many_o untruth_n pro_fw-la and_o con_fw-la and_o fellary_n from_o it_o that_o it_o little_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o thyself_o but_o rather_o suspect_v when_o it_o write_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o free_a here_o to_o produce_v some_o out_o of_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v wherein_o man_n be_v send_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o that_o be_v of_o god_n by_o who_o thou_o saye_v they_o nunquam_fw-la nusquam_fw-la never_o no_o where_o be_v so_o send_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n we_o call_v to_o which_o be_v not_o any_o man_n own_o private_a spirit_n or_o feign_a light_n or_o enthusiasm_n or_o dream_n as_o thou_o dream_v and_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o we_o to_o the_o world_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o narrow_a private_a light-loathing_a spirit_n divine_a they_o be_v but_o the_o word_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
heavy_a on_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o book_n of_o e.b._n style_v a_o word_n of_o reproof_n where_o he_o mention_n about_o fifty_o sad_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o quadratus_n enemy_n where_o dean_n owen_n be_v also_o mark_v out_o for_o no_o great_a good_a but_o his_o excessive_a pride_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v thou_o and_o to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o righteous_a god_n every_o morning_n bring_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o light_n but_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n another_o argument_n whereby_o i.o._n will_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a i._o o._n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o never_o so_o slight_o read_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n very_o often_o indigitated_a by_o that_o name_n apparebit_fw-la so_o p._n 117._o in_o every_o place_n it_o aver_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o p_o 140._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o it_o reveal_v and_o declare_v it_o sef_n to_o be_v it_o be_v then_o unquestionable_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o that_o be_v prosess_v of_o itself_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n reply_n 1._o in_o proof_n of_o thy_o minor_n thou_o produce_v mar._n 7.13_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n for_o its_o the_o commandment_n write_v which_o be_v god_n command_n before_o they_o be_v write_v and_o we_o confesâ—_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o not_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o under_o that_o term_n word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o write_n or_o scripture_n of_o the_o commandment_n 2._o exer._n 1._o s._n 28_o thou_o overturne_v thyself_o clear_a as_o to_o thy_o minor_a say_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v publish_v multiply_v receive_v in_o innumerable_a place_n almost_o the_o scripture_n formal_o consider_v be_v not_o mean_v nor_o intend_v which_o be_v so_o though_o i_o know_v thou_o contradict_a this_o again_o blame_v the_o qua._n because_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v mean_v in_o those_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v publish_v and_o receive_v ex._n 〈…〉_z then_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o scripture_n from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o call_v itself_o so_o another_o argument_n whereby_o thou_o will_v evince_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o certain_a absolute_a necessity_n vel_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o thou_o fancy_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v ex._n 3._o s._n 39_o non_fw-fr pâ—usopuâ—est_fw-fr victâ—â—_n &_o vestiâ—â—uâ—_fw-la vitam_fw-la haeâ—â—animatem_fw-la traducamus_fw-la quam_fw-la scripâ—utis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ejuâ—_n cognition_n dei_fw-la sâ—iliâ—et_fw-la atque_fw-la side_n in_fw-la dies_fw-la â—â—udiamur_fw-la we_o have_v not_o more_o need_n of_o food_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o natural_a life_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o â—â—â—th_o and_o that_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o qua._n have_v with_o less_o danger_n and_o loss_n assay_v to_o fast_v forty_o day_n than_o they_o can_v lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n free_a from_o deadly_a sin_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rep._n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o the_o word_n still_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n formal_o or_o lieâ—â—er_n without_o which_o thou_o with_o shame_n enough_o due_a if_o thou_o take_v it_o to_o thyself_o say_v man_n can_v live_v spiritual_o without_o nor_o free_a from_o sin_n without_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o holy_a spiritual_a man_n that_o do_v no_o iniquity_n as_o the_o world_n do_v or_o that_o be_v free_a from_o deadly_a sin_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v what_o letter_n have_v abel_n enoch_n noah_n righteous_a and_o upright_a man_n that_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o crooked_a generation_n to_o live_v by_o and_o if_o they_o live_v without_o the_o letter_n to_o god_n be_v it_o as_o impossible_a to_o do_v so_o now_o as_o to_o live_v bodily_a without_o food_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o not_o be_v esse_fw-la only_a must_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n and_o which_o they_o then_o have_v who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n yea_o both_o outward_o &_o inward_o man_n live_v by_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n else_o outward_a bread_n do_v not_o keep_v man_n alive_a bodily_a matth._n 6._o yea_o every_o creature_n that_o man_n live_v by_o must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o else_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o for_o the_o qua._n fast_v forty_o day_n without_o hazard_n there_o be_v a_o miracle_n tell_v by_o i.o._n himself_o concern_v the_o qua._n if_o that_o may_v convince_v such_o as_o look_v for_o miracle_n yet_o will_v not_o man_n believe_v 2._o more_o text_n there_o be_v use_v and_o quote_v often_o over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o proof_n of_o many_o particular_n respective_o about_o the_o text_n or_o scripture_n not_o one_o of_o which_o either_o of_o they_o true_o serve_v one_o jot_n towards_o the_o prove_v of_o as_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o assure_o that_o who_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o so_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o damnable_a unbeleef_n that_o that_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o speaking_o whatsoever_o that_o which_o plead_v its_o reception_n not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_v the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n that_o which_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o thâ—t_v by_o which_o god_n give_v we_o great_a security_n against_o all_o pretence_n and_o plea_n of_o unbeleef_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o enforce_n of_o belief_n as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o repose_v itself_o upon_o and_o more_o move_v then_o any_o evident_a miracle_n that_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n which_o assertain_v the_o soul_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n that_o which_o not_o only_a itself_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o delusion_n but_o determine_v all_o doctrine_n also_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o be_v truth_n of_o god_n or_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n more_o than_o the_o most_o signal_n miracle_n imaginable_a more_o than_o that_o great_a of_o miracle_n even_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o other_o man_n rise_v with_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a more_o than_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n itself_o not_o only_o than_o one_o counterfeit_v by_o man_n or_o satan_n in_o the_o air_n but_o then_o any_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o moseâ—_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n yea_o as_o safe_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o as_o such_o aâ—_n any_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n with_o such_o divine_a power_n as_o to_o evidence_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o as_o such_o yea_o giving_z great_a certainty_n and_o security_n than_o that_o voice_n which_o come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a moun_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o who_o hear_v not_o wiâ—_n not_o be_v persuade_v to_o repent_v though_o one_o arise_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o which_o as_o to_o its_o certitude_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o certitude_n of_o even_o true_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n that_o beside_o whiâ—h_n after_o the_o complete_n its_o canon_n no_o new_a revelation_n about_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v or_o admit_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v to_o stand_v alone_o as_o the_o only_o most_o perfect_a rule_n inalterable_a standard_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n vision_n revelation_n spirit_n god_n own_v not_o except_v to_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v come_v and_o be_v send_v alone_o to_o stick_v steadfast_a and_o earnest_o attend_v to_o without_o hear_v or_o hee_v angel_n or_o spirit_n without_o listen_v to_o any_o new_a blowing_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o imit_v to_o the_o letter_n though_o it_o be_v once_o at_o liberty_n and_o have_v the_o licence_n as_o well_o since_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v as_o before_o
to_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3._o without_o look_v at_o any_o light_n within_o without_o walk_v in_o any_o way_n or_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n of_o have_v or_o hold_v fellowship_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o light_n 1_o joh._n 1._o but_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n on_o pain_n of_o rejection_n and_o heavy_a damnation_n from_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n that_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n to_o which_o god_n call_v from_o our_o seek_n and_o attend_v pythonibus_fw-la aut_fw-la aryolis_fw-la qui_fw-la pipiunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la mussitant_fw-la to_o wizard_n and_o familiar_a spirit_n that_o peep_v and_o that_o mutter_v yea_o that_o very_a word_n there_o speak_v of_o isa._n 8._o which_o whoever_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o be_v no_o light_n to_o he_o i_o say_v the_o two_o text_n abovesaid_a be_v not_o only_o frequent_o cite_v and_o recite_v in_o evidence_n of_o these_o various_a and_o sundry_a particular_n but_o also_o judge_v by_o j.o._n to_o be_v such_o sure_a ground_n hercules_n pillar_n firm_a prop_n and_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a to_o man_n conscience_n but_o sufficient_a to_o stand_v that_o way_n he_o draw_v they_o against_o all_o man_n objection_n so_o that_o rely_v thereon_o man_n have_v a_o sure_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n for_o their_o receive_v all_o the_o other_o scripture_n so_o assure_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o that_o it_o abovesaid_a that_o who_o even_o from_o thence_o even_o from_o these_o text_n own_o they_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o such_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a in_o their_o dammâ—ble_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 56._o that_o therefore_o the_o utter_a in_o consequence_n of_o j.os._n deduction_n from_o they_o which_o be_v mere_a non_fw-fr sequiâ—â—â—s_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v i_o shall_v let_v fall_n j.os._n other_o trifle_a argument_n and_o sidle_v reply_v to_o what_o the_o qua._n urge_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o light_n of_o inartificial_a argument_n as_o himself_o call_v they_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o form_n of_o artificial_a one_o and_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o illegal_a inference_n from_o they_o which_o be_v in_o such_o wiâ—e_n as_o here_o under_o follows_z we_o be_v by_o that_o text_n in_o isa._n 8.19_o 20._o send_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o try_v what_o euâ—y_a church_n or_o person_n speak_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n his_o will_n worship_n or_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o that_o be_v abovesaid_a the_o second_o viz._n christ_n luke_n 16.31_o bid_v man_n attend_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o write_a word_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o which_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v immediate_o ground_v upon_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rep._n in_o which_o two_o argument_n thou_o reason_v in_o print_n well_o nigh_o as_o ridiculous_o as_o he_o work_v in_o paint_n who_o do_v humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la jungere_fw-la equinam_fw-la for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n be_v straight_o sound_a and_o sure_a the_o body_n of_o the_o build_n upon_o it_o corrupt_v and_o crooked_a weak_a and_o rot_a that_o we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n to_o that_o word_n there_o talk_v of_o and_o intend_v and_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o that_o law_n testimony_n and_o word_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o those_o two_o text_n be_v that_o word_n that_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o all_o truth_n a_o great_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v found_v on_o then_o that_o of_o miracle_n and_o a_o more_o sure_a stable_n firm_a fix_v steadfast_a or_o stand_v word_n than_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n all_o this_o i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o bare_a outward_a write_v which_o thou_o false_o call_v the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o external_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o at_o first_o write_v much_o more_o the_o present_a transcribe_v copy_n of_o that_o letter_n much_o more_o yet_o every_o letter_n tittle_n and_o jota_n of_o it_o which_o thou_o keep_v such_o a_o tattle_a for_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v that_o law_n testimony_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o write_v word_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o intend_v in_o those_o two_o text_n or_o that_o by_o these_o term_n in_o those_o two_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o say_v outward_a scripture_n and_o last_o most_o of_o all_o that_o it_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n from_o those_o two_o place_n by_o such_o sound_a deduction_n as_o will_v stand_v against_o all_o objection_n &_o give_v such_o assurance_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v a_o damnable_a unbeliever_n that_o believe_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o letter_n be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n above_o say_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o thou_o infer_v from_o they_o all_o this_o i_o both_o do_v and_o dare_v deny_v for_o the_o law_n that_o in_o isaiah_n be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o literal_a copy_n nor_o outward_a legible_a letter_n that_o thou_o plead_v for_o and_o divine_a it_o be_v but_o another_o law_n which_o i_o see_v by_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o very_a much_o vere_a in_o nor_o use_v to_o read_v even_o that_o in_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o letter_n of_o a_o law_n of_o carnal_a commandment_n not_o the_o formal_a letter_n or_o literal_a form_n of_o a_o write_n without_o but_o a_o inward_o write_v spiritual_a law_n or_o light_n within_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n that_o law_n in_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v war_v against_o by_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o member_n the_o law_n in_o the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o that_o and_o lust_v against_o by_o that_o flesh_n or_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v also_o in_o man_n lust_a unto_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v powerful_a to_o that_o which_o the_o letter_n or_o copy_n thereof_o which_o be_v figurative_o call_v the_o law_n be_v weak_a to_o can_v do_v viz._n to_o deliver_v such_o as_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o from_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n aforesaid_a that_o lead_v man_n captive_a unto_o death_n the_o commandment_n that_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o not_o a_o dark_a lantern_n p._n 6.23_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o light_n itself_o that_o lead_v to_o the_o life_n itself_o for_o so_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o not_o the_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v use_v instrumental_o as_o a_o knife_n to_o kill_v but_o in_o any_o wise_a can_v quicken_v and_o that_o testimony_n or_o witness_n be_v that_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o have_v &_o hear_v that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n as_o aforesaid_a this_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n of_o who_o also_o god_n himself_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_v be_v jesus_n his_o own_o witness_n or_o testimony_n for_o god_n bear_v by_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o writing_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o light_n immediate_o in_o the_o heart_n who_o there_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n though_o few_o such_o a_o thou_o be_v receive_v not_o his_o testimony_n who_o light_n voice_z spirit_n speaking_n and_o counsel_n from_o heaven_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n who_o so_o turn_v away_o from_o and_o hear_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o not_o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_n of_o man_n in_o outward_a write_n or_o letter_n testify_v though_o as_o move_v by_o he_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v from_o he_o not_o that_o scripture_n thou_o so_o wâ—itest_v for_o and_o call_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n for_o that_o of_o god_n be_v far_o great_a the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o letter_n indeed_o a_o write_n and_o a_o epistle_n &_o prophecy_n yet_o not_o the_o outward_a write_n letter_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o prophecy_n of_o
another_o that_o as_o the_o most_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a so_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o confound_v and_o amaze_v man_n mind_n they_o be_v so_o many_o to_o meddle_v to_o find_v which_o be_v true_a among_o their_o meaning_n and_o to_o set_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n to_o set_v himself_o so_o several_a be_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o their_o several_a sense_n on_o the_o scripture_n many_o bumble_a volume_n large_a than_o the_o bible_n itself_o be_v write_v or_o some_o one_o text_n of_o sripture_n be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o the_o letter_n yea_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n for_o howbeit_o i.o._n say_v it_o be_v absolute_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n yet_o to_o his_o own_o confutation_n i._n o_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v dead_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o another_o and_o that_o not_o the_o least_o be_v because_o they_o live_v in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n which_o while_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o though_o moses_n be_v read_v and_o the_o prophet_n also_o and_o all_o the_o letter_n or_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o veil_n remain_v over_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n face_n and_o as_o over_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o christian_n also_o which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o turn_v to_o his_o light_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v be_v off_o from_o the_o light_n so_o that_o they_o know_v neither_o christ_n nor_o moses_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v so_o often_o read_v which_o through_o ignorance_n they_o fulfil_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o condemn_a christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n in_o his_o light_n doctrine_n and_o disciple_n nevertheless_o if_o their_o heart_n shall_v yet_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n and_o to_o his_o light_n which_o be_v within_o that_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o open_a face_n &_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n &_o be_v lead_v indeed_o to_o that_o true_a repentance_n that_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o unbeleef_n in_o the_o light_n and_o their_o hearturn_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o and_o by_o the_o light_n in_o the_o time_n and_o space_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o that_o repentance_n yet_o at_o least_o the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v now_o cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v yet_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o remove_v and_o destroy_v at_o last_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v repentance_n enough_o to_o no_o purpose_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o when_o the_o gulf_n be_v once_o fix_v and_o abraham_n be_v see_v by_o these_o rich_a worldling_n and_o belly-god_n afar_o or_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n when_o every_o eye_n that_o look_n for_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o now_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o they_o also_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v no_o kin_n to_o he_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_o the_o four_o apologetical_a and_o expostulatory_a exercitation_n chap._n i._n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o i._n oh_o argument_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o letter_n and_o book_n and_o bible_n and_o text_n and_o outward_a write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n in_o alterable_a standard_n now_o complete_v canon_n touchstone_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o which_o since_o its_o close_a and_o consignation_n after_o john_n have_v write_v no_o new_a revelation_n write_n or_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a truth_n as_o from_o the_o old_a spirit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v no_o immediate_a manifestation_n inspiration_n motion_n mission_n from_o god_n as_o of_o old_a to_o be_v expect_v or_o if_o pretend_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o own_a but_o to_o be_v damn_v down_o as_o delusion_n fanaticism_n enthusiasm_n quakerism_n diabolism_n vain_a uncertain_a unprofitable_a fancy_n figment_n detestable_a meraae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la &_o caecitas_fw-la fine_n salutares_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la as_o to_o salvation_n mere_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n itself_o and_o what_o not_o that_o be_v naught_o see_v it_o be_v so_o as_o abovesaid_a that_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n and_o divine_n can_v prevail_v no_o further_o then_o to_o tangle_v and_o hamper_v and_o hinder_v man_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n by_o that_o hideous_a heap_n of_o unharmoneous_a heterogeneous_a heterodox_n more_o than_o orthodox_n volume_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o smother_v darken_v confound_v and_o drive_v man_n away_o from_o the_o naked_a truth_n and_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a to_o honest_a and_o plainhearted_a man_n by_o their_o smoke_n and_o cloud_n and_o circumference_n and_o by_o that_o boundless_a bottomless_a incomprehensible_a chaf_o chaos_n of_o their_o contradictory_n and_o confuse_a commentary_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v now_o burden_a even_o beyond_o what_o it_o can_v well_o bear_v and_o contain_v since_o i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o to_o guide_v these_o poor_a err_a lose_v perish_v and_o as_o yet_o more_o deform_v than_o reform_a nation_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n from_o which_o they_o be_v alienate_v because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n among_o all_o the_o son_n who_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o isa._n 51.18_o neither_o any_o that_o can_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o true_a way_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o all_o the_o son_n who_o they_o have_v bring_v up_o at_o their_o university_n who_o sit_v together_o with_o they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o tumble_a ore_n of_o so_o many_o tames_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o then_o for_o want_n of_o true_a prophet_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o call_v people_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o that_o light_n of_o god_n within_o that_o lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o voice_n and_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o they_o elf_n have_v have_v the_o true_a way_n thereof_o manifest_v in_o they_o by_o the_o light_n as_o themselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n have_v learned_a and_o practise_v it_o and_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o preach_v and_o press_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o upon_o other_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o for_o there_o be_v many_o in_o england_n at_o this_o very_a day_n speak_v reprove_v write_v and_o prophesy_v from_o the_o same_o light_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n come_v forth_o from_o and_o as_o themselves_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o voice_n and_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o see_v feel_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 7._o and_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o old_a act._n 26.16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o more_o straighten_a in_o these_o day_n from_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a howbeit_o because_o it_o list_v not_o much_o as_o it_o never_o do_v to_o blow_v upon_o or_o inspire_v the_o learned_a scribe_n hypocritical_a pharisees_n chief_a priest_n aspire_a rabbi_n divinity_n doctor_n proud_a diotrephese_n pre-eminence_n love_v prater_n hireling_n preacher_n fawn_v prudentiall_a parasite_n political_a politician_n and_o such_o like_a but_o most_o upon_o a_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o to_o outward_a account_n these_o wise_a man_n be_v most_o hard_o bring_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o as_o say_v the_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n rabbi_n and_o doctor_n of_o old_a of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o own_v they_o know_v they_o and_o their_o scripture_n which_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v their_o disciple_n we_o will_v stick_v to_o their_o write_n that_o be_v our_o complete_a canon_n our_o stable_a standard_n our_o immutable_a measure_n to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n we_o know_v god_n speak_v to_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n and_o his_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o they_o they_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n and_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a temple_n and_o
other_o your_o absurdity_n put_v together_o for_o i_o â—row_v whence_o or_o from_o what_o church_n principle_n ground_n foundation_n come_v that_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o which_o you_o be_v to_o conform_v in_o your_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o infallible_a chair_n and_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o man_n dunghilly_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o faith_n which_o foundation_n church_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o you_o will_v seem_v in_o word_n at_o least_o to_o deny_v or_o else_o the_o infallible_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o letter_n come_v from_o and_o the_o qua._n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o together_o with_o it_o call_v man_n to_o and_o be_v themselves_o as_o to_o their_o faith_n found_v on_o who_o together_o with_o their_o faith_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o man_n word_n write_n nor_o thought_n but_o in_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o foundation_n of_o it_o also_o with_o no_o less_o but_o a_o little_a more_o detestation_n you_o deny_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o as_o much_o as_o you_o live_v by_o yea_o by_o popish_a tradition_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v yet_o in_o word_n you_o own_o now_o the_o two_o first_o be_v deny_v this_o last_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o analogy_n of_o which_o the_o church_n faith_n which_o you_o must_v interpret_v scripture_n by_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o conform_v see_v then_o your_o most_o abominable_a confusion_n and_o round_n you_o run_v in_o 1._o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n before_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n a_o 1000_o year_n which_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o church_n &_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v be_v you_o not_o blind_a that_o your_o church_n and_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o same_o foundation_n as_o the_o true_a have_v next_o you_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v square_v by_o the_o best_a interpretation_n you_o can_v make_v of_o that_o scripture_n alias_o a_o common_a stock_n of_o divinity_n that_o stink_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o then_o again_o this_o scripture_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o which_o as_o the_o church_n interpret_v it_o your_o church_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v must_v be_v bend_v to_o and_o interpret_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v thereby_o frame_v so_o riddle_v i_o riddle_v i_o what_o be_v this_o round_n of_o our_o reasonless_a rabbi_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v they_o according_a to_o our_o church_n interpretation_n of_o which_o her_o common_a faith_n must_v as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o conform_v 2._o the_o common_a faith_n be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v and_o all_o our_o exposition_n of_o it_o frame_v and_o conform_v oh_o the_o brutish_a brainy_n notion_n of_o our_o of_o our_o british_a nation_n a_o false_a faith_n about_o personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n about_o all_o be_v signify_v some_o man_n only_o and_o every_o man_n only_o a_o few_o be_v frame_v in_o john_n calvin_n fancy_n upon_o his_o miserable_a mistake_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n scilicet_fw-la ever_o since_o all_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o false_a faith_n â—â—a_fw-la ferunt_fw-la &_o circumferuntur_a t._n d._n j._n o._n r._n b._n j._n t._n ignoramus_n smâ—ctimnuus_n and_o other_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o in_o presenti_fw-la from_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n say_v they_o not_o filth_n of_o it_o though_o the_o very_a phrase_n import_v otherwise_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o as_o the_o letter_n import_v all_o indeed_o but_o all_o gross_a iniquity_n we_o must_v have_v our_o infirmity_n while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v they_o he_o command_v impossibility_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v not_o as_o the_o word_n amartanei_n nemine_fw-la câ—ntradicente_fw-la import_v but_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o other_o phrase_n amartian_a poiein_n operam_fw-la dare_v peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o amartian_a poiein_n but_o that_o they_o stretch_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o tenter_n be_v no_o more_o than_o amartanein_a for_o he_o that_o sin_n do_v sin_n and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n do_v no_o more_o and_o do_v so_o much_o as_o that_o while_o he_o do_v sin_n he_o be_v as_o christ_n say_v john_n 8._o a_o servant_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n that_o be_v not_o as_o the_o letter_n impâ—rts_n but_o they_o do_v none_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v it_o that_o be_v with_o all_o their_o might_n but_o more_o moderate_o perfection_n that_o be_v only_o such_o a_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n as_o respect_v all_o god_n commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v keep_v or_o break_v save_v from_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o dominion_n not_o be_v of_o it_o while_o we_o have_v a_o be_v here_o it_o have_v not_o potestatem_fw-la dominandi_fw-la nor_o damnandi_fw-la but_o operandi_fw-la bellandi_fw-la captivandi_fw-la only_o lead_v paul_n captive_a while_o he_o live_v to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o so_o that_o with_o his_o flesh_n he_o serve_v it_o but_o it_o domineer_v not_o damn_v not_o because_o the_o mind_n approve_v it_o not_o while_o the_o flesh_n commit_v it_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v murder_n and_o adultery_n as_o that_o of_o david_n who_o heart_n be_v upright_o say_v they_o though_o the_o scripture_n except_v he_o from_o uprightness_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o justify_v quoth_v t._n d._n alias_o hold_v guiltless_a o_o criss-cross_n while_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o temptation_n strong_a and_o a_o hundred_o more_o such_o fetch_n do_v our_o formal_o holy_a father_n find_v wherewith_o to_o feed_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o fail_a flock_n from_o faint_v under_o their_o â—â—â—lest_a fault_n minify_v into_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n infirmity_n thus_o they_o swim_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o nonsensical_a sense_n and_o notion_n so_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n import_v but_o when_o a_o meaning_n serve_v their_o licenticus_fw-la turn_v and_o then_o they_o urge_v the_o word_n import_v it_o so_o one_o while_o it_o must_v be_v as_o the_o phrase_n import_v other_o while_o it_o can_v be_v so_o but_o otherwise_o then_o the_o letner_n import_v it_o for_o then_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o seem_v indeed_o to_o the_o owl_n and_o bat_n who_o eye_n dazzle_v at_o the_o light_n it_o come_v from_o so_o that_o they_o see_v more_o by_o night_n then_o by_o day_n will_v contradict_v itself_o and_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o disagree_v within_o itself_o and_o can_v approve_v itself_o to_o their_o own_o understanding_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o their_o own_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v reconcile_v it_o to_o itself_o though_o they_o be_v at_o never_o so_o much_o odds_o among_o themselves_o and_o each_o man_n within_o himself_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o set_v it_o to_o right_n even_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o other_o that_o a_o three_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v so_o a_o four_o i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v either_o so_o or_o so_o but_o which_o he_o determine_v no_o more_o than_o t._n d_o till_o they_o have_v reconcile_v it_o into_o nothing_o but_o a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n with_o itself_o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n about_o it_o between_o themselves_o and_o this_o i_o know_v not_o only_o as_o one_o of_o those_o that_o now_o see_v in_o the_o lord_n light_v their_o dotage_n herein_o and_o the_o wrong_n and_o crooked_a way_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o work_n to_o set_v that_o to_o right_n and_o straight_o which_o be_v so_o already_o in_o itself_o if_o they_o can_v let_v it_o alone_o without_o wrest_v it_o into_o construction_n as_o crooked_a as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o conversation_n but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v once_o as_o busy_a as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o blind_a fruitless_a frothy_a work_n of_o beat_v the_o brain_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o and_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n only_o reveal_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o the_o proud_a haughty_a scorner_n that_o deal_v in_o proud_a wrath_n against_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v myself_o when_o i_o be_v where_o they_o yet_o
light_n word_n quoth_v i_o o._n meaning_n the_o scripture_n put_v forth_o its_o power_n as_o it_o will_v do_v when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o seat_n and_o residence_n of_o its_o effect_n be_v safeguarded_n against_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o that_o of_o god_n it_o be_v dive_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o secret_a recess_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n its_o judge_a and_o sentence_v of_o they_o in_o themselves_o its_o conviction_n terror_n conquest_n and_o kill_v of_o man_n its_o convert_n build_v up_o make_v wise_a holy_a obedient_a its_o administriag_n consolation_n in_o every_o condition_n to_o which_o consolation_n belong_v and_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o its_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v usual'y_v speak_v of_o and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o letter_n by_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o light_n who_o speak_v what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o more_o than_o feel_v as_o death_n and_o destruction_n that_o hear_v the_o same_o of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o ilb_v 28.22_o but_o be_v effectual_o feel_v and_o experimental_o know_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n who_o love_n and_o live_v in_o it_o these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o i._o os._n t._n ds._n r._n bs._n and_o i._n ts._n grand_a argument_n above_o mention_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n to_o guide_v man_n into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o life_n of_o god_n draw_v from_o the_o non_fw-la efficiency_n of_o that_o its_o end_n in_o all_o man_n the_o light_n say_v we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n in_o all_o be_v not_o only_o testify_v to_o as_o save_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o as_o powerful_a and_o sufficient_a in_o all_o those_o fore_n name_v respect_n in_o which_o i._o o._n say_v the_o letter_n itself_o be_v which_o the_o letter_n faith_n not_o of_o itself_o for_o all_o that_o i._o o._n faith_n in_o the_o thirteen_o last_o section_n of_o the_o four_o cha._n of_o his_o first_o tr._n in_o who_o own_o word_n i_o have_v most_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o himself_o be_v most_o true_a if_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o which_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o every_o â—ot_n of_o it_o false_a as_o apply_v by_o he_o to_o a_o wrong_a subject_n viz._n the_o outward_a scripture_n or_o bare_a letter_n and_o as_o the_o letter_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o light_n so_o the_o light_n bear_v testimony_n enough_o to_o itself_o of_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o conscience_n that_o testimony_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o who_o so_o do_v not_o accept_v and_o believe_v he_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o make_v god_n a_o lyam_n to_o give_v we_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o in_o receive_v this_o testimony_n we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n the_o light_n the_o scripture_n quoth_v i_o o._n or_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n have_v that_o glory_n of_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v of_o it_o as_o whole_o distinguish_v it_o by_o infallible_a sign_n and_o evidence_n from_o all_o word_n and_o write_n nor_o divine_a convey_v its_o truth_n and_o power_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o such_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v though_o man_n act_v contrary_a to_o it_o for_o when_o that_o within_o tell_v man_n what_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v viz._n not_o lie_v steal_v murder_n cousin_n nor_o do_v evil_a to_o other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v other_o do_v to_o they_o though_o they_o do_v these_o evil_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o believe_v through_o that_o light_n in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o letter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o such_o as_o do_v so_o and_o when_o by_o that_o they_o be_v tell_v what_o they_o be_v they_o by_o it_o believe_v true_o what_o they_o be_v and_o can_v while_o they_o behold_v themselves_o in_o that_o glass_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v otherwise_o or_o better_a than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n natural_a face_n that_o be_v behold_v in_o a_o true_a outward_a glass_n can_v seem_v to_o he_o or_o be_v believe_v by_o he_o to_o be_v fair_a than_o it_o be_v thus_o have_v at_o large_a answer_v the_o main_a argument_n of_o these_o four_o man_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o all_o man_n to_o lead_v to_o life_n such_o as_o follow_v it_o draw_v from_o all_o man_n nor_o actual_o come_v to_o life_n by_o it_o which_o one_o r._n b._n and_o i._n t._n aim_v at_o number_n more_o than_o weight_n make_v three_o of_o their_o thirty_o viz._n the_o second_o ten_o and_o thirteen_o i_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o residue_n more_o brief_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a any_o long_a insistance_n on_o they_o their_o three_o and_o four_o which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o also_o divide_v needless_o into_o two_o they_o ground_n upon_o such_o text_n as_o direct_o prove_v the_o contrary_a against_o they_o viz._n john_n 1.5.9.10.11_o eph._n 5.8_o matth._n 14._o where_o be_v say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o true_a light_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o that_o fate_n in_o darkness_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o whence_o they_o argue_v on_o this_o wise_a many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n sit_v in_o darkness_n do_v nor_o reciive_v the_o light_n nor_o comprehend_v it_o and_o be_v darkness_n when_o the_o true_a light_n come_v to_o and_o shine_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o much_o less_o every_o man_n rep._n whence_o i_o argue_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o very_a contrary_n thus_o the_o true_a light_n come_v to_o such_o as_o receive_v at_o not_o to_o such_o as_o know_v it_o not_o spring_v up_o as_o they_o heed_v it_o to_o such_o as_o sate_v in_o death_n and_o darkness_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n joh._n 1.9_o though_o the_o darness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o some_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v find_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n not_o know_v it_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v darknessâ—â—_n â—â—_z therefore_o all_o man_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o true_a light_n shine_v in_o they_o beside_o if_o this_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a light_n be_v not_o present_a with_o all_o man_n because_o most_o neither_o know_v nor_o receive_v it_o but_o abide_v dwell_v sit_v still_o in_o darkness_n and_o remain_v darkness_n itself_o then_o at_o least_o it_o will_v conclude_v against_o these_o man_n another_o way_n viz._n in_o disproof_n of_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v the_o true_a light_n as_o they_o contend_v it_o be_v since_o the_o jew_n and_o most_o christian_n so_o call_v both_o do_v and_o ever_o do_v dwell_v in_o darkness_n and_o continue_v darkness_n notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n abode_n among_o they_o their_o five_o be_v as_o a_o very_a fiddlestick_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a and_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o better_a fetch_v from_o luke_n 16.8_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o more_o clear_o conclude_v that_o r._n b._n and_o i._n t._n as_o wise_a disputer_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o their_o be-nighted_n generation_n be_v yet_o but_o fool_n as_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o darkness_n then_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o some_o true_a light_n in_o they_o and_o it_o run_v thus_o if_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o how_o to_o please_v god_n than_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o child_n of_o light_n therefore_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o light_n etc._n etc._n to_o guide_v he_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o major_n of_o which_o be_v such_o a_o palpable_a inconsequence_n as_o the_o least_o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n can_v but_o both_o discern_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o for_o however_o in_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o they_o that_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v light_a in_o he_o to_o guide_v he_o to_o please_v god_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v but_o consult_v with_o that_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o fight_v against_o it_o
off_o then_o in_o one_o of_o the_o self_n same_o page_n wherein_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o i_o about_o it_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o plain_o enough_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o rule_n witness_n t._n ds._n word_n who_o when_o tell_v what_o the_o scripture_n be_v viz._n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n write_v that_o holy_a man_n write_v reply_v you_o can_v think_v we_o so_o silly_a sure_a as_o to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o mean_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v another_o matter_n then_o the_o scripture_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o witness_v also_o i._n o._n who_o ex._n 15.50_o say_v scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la voco_fw-la formaliter_fw-la quatenus_fw-la scripta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n formal_o consider_v and_o if_o not_o so_o not_o proper_o say_v i_o for_o form_n that_fw-mi esse_fw-la et_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la rese_a id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la be_v that_o by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v be_v not_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o p._n 140._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o it_o reveal_v and_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v it_o be_v then_o unquestionable_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o that_o it_o profess_v of_o itself_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o exer._n 1_o s._n 32._o scripturam_fw-la saepius_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la indigitari_fw-la cuivis_fw-la eas_fw-la vel_fw-la leviter_fw-la inspicienti_fw-la faâ—ile_fw-la apparebit_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o oft_o special_o point_v out_o by_o that_o name_n be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o but_o light_o look_v into_o it_o exer._n 1._o s._n 28._o scriptura_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la locis_fw-la pain_fw-la innumeris_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la the_o scripture_n in_o well_o nigh_o innumerable_a place_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 17.17_o a_o text_n that_o vel_fw-la leviter_fw-la inspicienti_fw-la touch_v on_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o in_o the_o self_n same_o section_n in_o the_o very_a next_o clause_n for_o all_o those_o innumerable_a place_n if_o there_o be_v as_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o in_o the_o book_n as_o the_o scotchman_n say_v ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ennarratur_fw-la promulgari_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v publish_v multiply_a receive_v that_o most_o holy_a truth_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n formaliter_fw-la formal_o consider_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v intend_v and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o exer._n 1_o s._n 3._o fault_n be_v find_v with_o the_o quaker_n by_o i._n o._n as_o mere_a seigner_n from_o they_o of_o that_o verbum_fw-la internum_fw-la or_o inward_a word_n they_o talk_v of_o because_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o i.o._n do_v i.e._n not_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o well_o nigh_o innumerable_a place_n but_o that_o holy_a matter_n truth_n or_o word_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o i.o._n himself_n ex._n 1._o s_o 40._o say_n also_o thus_o verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o we_o be_v that_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o well_o nigh_o innumerable_a place_n also_o i._n o._n himself_o say_v can_v be_v intend_v of_o christ_n person_n neither_o quoniam_fw-la autem_fw-la millies_fw-la fere_n mentio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v well_o nigh_o a_o thousand_o time_n mention_v make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o its_o preach_v publish_v receive_v in_o those_o place_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o quadratus_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n as_o intend_v there_o neither_o they_o carve_v from_o thence_o and_o wrest_v from_o thence_o i_o know_v not_o what_o internal_a word_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possessor_n in_o chief_a &_o haeredes_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v it_o shut_v up_o among_o themselves_o of_o old_a so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o his_o testimony_n be_v bind_v and_o his_o law_n seal_v up_o and_o haste_v in_o his_o haughty_a mind_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o quadratus_n for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v his_o own_o also_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o haeve_n ex_fw-la asseitlorum_fw-la quos_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la antea_fw-la inclusos_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la who_o be_v just_o shut_v up_o in_o groapable_a darkness_n for_o despise_v the_o true_a light_n so_o as_o to_o groap_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o stumble_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n and_o as_o one_o horrendo_fw-la percussus_fw-la scotomate_v to_o run_v round_o with_o other_o blind_a guide_n in_o his_o giddy_a mind_n without_o sense_n or_o reason_n so_o as_o not_o to_o feel_v when_o he_o interfere_n and_o hack_n one_o leg_n against_o another_o yea_o sometime_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a greek_a and_o heb._n copy_n or_o transcript_n be_v not_o only_o as_o well_o as_o translation_n by_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o critical_a faculty_n of_o man_n liable_a to_o be_v turn_v eight_o way_n in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o as_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o life_n to_o death_n and_o what_o way_n any_o critic_n will_v and_o that_o the_o very_a immediate_a transcriber_n of_o the_o original_a both_o might_n and_o also_o do_v err_v fail_v mistake_v and_o that_o thereupon_o various_a lection_n when_o as_o i.o._n at_o first_o say_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o not_o in_o a_o tittle_n be_v rise_v witness_n i._n os._n own_o confession_n and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o foundation_n or_o a_o rule_n which_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o say_v witness_n r.b.i.t._n must_v not_o be_v variable_a and_o those_o though_o nick_v in_o at_o next_o word_n by_o i._o o._n into_o the_o less_o offensive_a and_o formidable_a number_n of_o a_o few_o yet_o at_o next_o word_n to_o go_v round_o again_o both_o clear_o confess_v and_o plain_o clear_v by_o i._o os._n own_o self_n to_o be_v many_o among_o which_o though_o i._o o._n at_o the_o next_o word_n nullify_v they_o all_o under_o that_o diminutive_a name_n of_o apicular_a inconsiderable_a accent_n not_o at_o all_o entrench_v on_o the_o sense_n or_o at_o all_o of_o any_o moment_n of_o no_o importance_n yet_o some_o to_o go_v round_o again_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v of_o some_o importance_n and_o those_o of_o importance_n quoth_v he_o be_v consider_v by_o glassius_n and_o consist_v not_o only_a in_o superfluity_n of_o word_n unnecessary_a but_o in_o deficiency_n of_o word_n necessary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o textum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la et_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la et_fw-la sensu_fw-la corrigere_fw-la that_o they_o do_v alter_v the_o text_n both_o in_o its_o letter_n and_o its_o sense_n and_o though_o to_o get_v from_o under_o that_o grievous_a gash_n which_o this_o grant_n of_o his_o own_o give_v to_o his_o grand_a assertion_n of_o no_o variation_n of_o the_o text_n in_o tittle_n i._n o._n glaze_v it_o over_o with_o this_o gloss_n viz._n that_o those_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n in_o their_o station_n of_o more_o or_o less_o weight_n or_o moment_n be_v but_o private_a obscure_a and_o novel_a not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n stand_v in_o some_o late_a but_o no_o ancient_a copy_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o to_o go_v round_o again_o i._n o._n deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o be_v not_o only_o of_o such_o public_a and_o open_a observation_n as_o to_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o but_o also_o of_o long_a stand_a witness_n his_o word_n p._n 190._o there_o be_v quoth_v he_o in_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o those_o some_o of_o they_o of_o good_a antiquity_n diverse_a reading_n in_o thing_n or_o word_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o importance_n quoth_v he_o p._n 193._o have_v be_v already_o consider_v by_o other_o special_o glassius_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o lie_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o most_o in_o the_o copy_n that_o we_o have_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o solicit_v the_o reputation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v afford_v we_o
priest_n as_o the_o septuagint_n be_v go_v off_o quoth_v i_o o._n from_o the_o original_a in_o a_o thousand_o place_n twice_o tell_v and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n and_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o tell_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o scripture_n text_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v for_o they_o to_o they_o either_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o own_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a chair_n and_o any_o present_a guidance_n of_o any_o by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n also_o thus_o they_o run_v the_o round_n trace_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o dance_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o dark_a mind_n about_o the_o transcription_n and_o translation_n of_o their_o text_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n which_o transcription_n &_o translaion_n be_v they_o never_o so_o certain_a and_o entire_a by_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o original_a copy_n yet_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v to_o all_o man_n any_o other_o than_o a_o lesbian_a rule_n or_o nose_n of_o wax_n for_o as_o much_o as_o even_o where_o man_n have_v they_o as_o half_o the_o world_n have_v not_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v wrest_v and_o actual_o twist_v twenty_o way_n by_o interpreter_n who_o exposition_n sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v as_o many_o and_o various_a as_o the_o thought_n and_o conceit_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o man_n be_v who_o comment_n upon_o they_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o such_o as_o can_v read_v they_o neither_o in_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a nor_o in_o their_o own_o mother-tongue_n neither_o and_o whereas_o we_o ask_v they_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o scripture_n right_o interpret_v only_o be_v the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o text_n be_v right_o interpret_v yea_o or_o nay_o and_o not_o rather_o wrest_v and_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o man_n be_v to_o interpret_v that_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n i.e._n that_o scripture_n to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o we_o query_n how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o that_o faith_n be_v right_o according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v if_o right_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n right_o interpret_v and_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v assure_o uncontroleable_o infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o all_o of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n &_o invention_n of_o man_n they_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o say_v they_o be_v necessary_a &_o only_o all-sufficient_a to_o that_o purpose_n see_v the_o article_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n about_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o but_o by_o what_o shall_v we_o try_v and_o find_v assure_o infallible_o that_o that_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o false_a one_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o as_o when_o other_o deny_v his_o asserted_a authority_n purity_n &_o integrity_n of_o the_o text_n i._n o._n plead_v it_o to_o the_o least_o tittle_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o fall_v flat_o to_o affirm_v the_o nâ—n-integrity_n of_o it_o himself_o so_o when_o he_o dream_v those_o poor_a delude_a fanatical_a soul_n as_o he_o call_v they_o call_v quadratus_n who_o yet_o own_o it_o as_o useful_a helpful_a profitable_a perfect_a to_o its_o own_o end_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o light_n to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n do_v deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n than_o i.o._n strike_v up_o in_o such_o strict_a strain_n of_o prove_v the_o live_a power_n efficacy_n perfection_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n to_o its_o own_o proper_a end_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o perfect_v of_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n without_o any_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o stretch_v it_o out_o into_o such_o a_o singular_a absoluteness_n this_o way_n as_o that_o which_o by_o itself_o alone_o be_v regula_n perfectissima_fw-la exit_fw-la 3._o s._n 26._o ita_fw-la perfecta_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnibus_fw-la numeru_fw-la absoluta_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la ulla_fw-la alia_fw-la revelatione_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la out_o lumâ—n_fw-la internum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o revelatio_fw-la omni_fw-la respectu_fw-la perfecta_fw-la exit_fw-la 3._o s._n 28._o potens_fw-la seruare_fw-la animas_fw-la restituens_fw-la onimam_fw-la potent_a a_o dei_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la so_o that_o inania_fw-la mutilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la alia_fw-la omne_fw-la principia_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n 29._o which_o all_o be_v more_o full_o inculcate_v at_o large_a in_o greek_a and_o english_a p._n 83_o 84_o 85_o 86_o 87._o where_o he_o say_v its_o absolute_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n without_o other_o help_n and_o advantage_n that_o have_v efficacy_n and_o power_n in_o it_o to_o save_v soul_n live_v effectual_a sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n etc._n etc._n as_o heb._n 4.12_o and_o much_o more_o to_o that_o tune_n adoring_z and_o extol_v the_o external_a text_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o veneration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n light_n and_o live_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n alone_o but_o when_o i.o._n come_v to_o quarrel_v with_o those_o poor_a delude_a soul_n the_o jew_n for_o the_o self_n same_o adore_a and_o glory_v in_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o naked_a letter_n and_o seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-scribe_n be_v find_v in_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o quadratus_n for_o at_o this_o day_n as_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n of_o old_a and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o quadratus_n for_o assert_v that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o call_v it_o viz_o attainablenesse_n of_o perfect_a freedom_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n then_o i._n o._n run_v and_o ramble_n round_o about_o and_o about_o again_o with_o as_o great_a a_o ardency_n as_o he_o dance_v the_o other_o way_n before_o say_v exit_fw-la 3._o s._n 39_o falsissimum_fw-la est_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la haeremus_fw-la respectu_fw-la nostri_fw-la totum_fw-la suum_fw-la finem_fw-la obtinere_fw-la aut_fw-la obtinere_fw-la posse_fw-la it_o be_v most_o false_a to_o say_v the_o scripture_n or_o do_v or_o can_v obtain_v its_o whole_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o if_o we_o ask_v where_o then_o do_v it_o do_v it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o neither_o then_o cessâ—bit_fw-la scripturae_fw-la usu_fw-la etc._n etc._n its_o use_n will_v then_o cease_v it_o be_v accimmodate_v to_o our_o present_a state_n only_o and_o if_o we_o ask_v do_v it_o do_v it_o at_o all_o yes_o quoth_v he_o or_o else_o it_o cant_v be_v perfect_a as_o i_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v for_o exit_fw-la 3._o s._n 24._o disciplinae_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la perfectio_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o discipline_n stand_v in_o its_o relation_n to_o its_o end_n so_o as_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v perfect_a which_o can_v and_o that_o imperfect_a which_o potis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la can_v effect_v its_o own_o end_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v consist_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o its_o sufficiency_n to_o its_o own_o proper_a end_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a our_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o salvation_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o do_v accomplish_v it_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o it_o can_v accomplish_v it_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o that_o to_o come_v and_o so_o not_o at_o all_o and_o to_o go_v round_o again_o be_v imperfect_a and_o further_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o perfect_a nor_o effectual_o powerful_a to_o this_o end_n of_o save_a soul_n so_o as_o to_o need_v no_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v witness_v its_o inefficacy_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o busy_v in_o it_o to_o no_o urpose_n as_o i._o o._n himself_o of_o who_o 1_n o._n to_o go_v round_o again_o say_v â—_o 236._o thus_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o they_o receive_v it_o sometime_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o veneration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o their_o possession_n of_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v out_o which_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o themselves_o the_o word_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n
d._n make_v no_o better_a than_o dung_n loss_n and_o filthy_a rag_n to_o both_o the_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n than_o the_o quaker_n do_v who_o be_v by_o the_o parish_n people_v blind_a leader_n most_o abominable_o belyea_v to_o they_o as_o denier_n of_o it_o and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o misty_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o mere_a letter_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o but_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o own_o the_o bare_a external_n text_n of_o scripture_n which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v corrupt_v vitiate_a alter_v and_o adulterate_v in_o all_o translation_n to_o be_v at_o leaâ—t_n in_o their_o heb._n and_o greek_a transcript_n of_o it_o entire_a in_o every_o tittle_n letter_n vowel_n syllable_n and_o jota_n &_o the_o self_n same_o without_o any_o loss_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o give_v out_o but_o say_v it_o have_v suffer_v much_o loss_n of_o more_o than_o vowell_n single_a letter_n and_o single_a line_n also_o yea_o even_o of_o whole_a epistle_n and_o prophecy_n of_o inspire_a man_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o clergy_n canonize_v nor_o by_o the_o bible-seller_n bind_v up_o in_o the_o bulk_n and_o compass_v of_o their_o modern_a bibles_n and_o special_o because_o we_o own_v not_o the_o say_v alterable_a and_o much_o alter_v outward_a text_n and_o letter_n or_o scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a truth_n and_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o testifyes_n to_o which_o at_o time_n that_o text_n and_o letter_n come_v from_o to_o be_v as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o that_o proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v live_v the_o only_a firm_a infallible_a foundation_n of_o all_o save_v faith_n and_o invariable_a right_a rule_n of_o holy_a life_n the_o most_o sure_a sound_a balis_n stable_a standard_n true_a touchstone_n for_o the_o due_a trial_n determination_n and_o discern_v of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n from_o man_n tradition_n and_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o as_o sider_n with_o jew_n papist_n atheist_n and_o all_o scripture_n hater_n as_o decry_v the_o due_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o such_o by_o who_o satan_n assault_v the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o authority_n purity_n integrity_n and_o perfection_n and_o as_o opposer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n witness_n j._n oh_o epiâ—t_o dedicatory_a of_o his_o do_n against_o the_o quaker_n to_o all_o young_a divinity_n student_n p._n 28.30_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o be_v see_v hereafter_o whereas_o how_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o live_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n exalt_v also_o be_v exalt_v only_o on_o the_o throne_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v own_v by_o we_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o how_o though_o christ_n light_n and_o spirit_n alone_o in_o the_o conscience_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n assert_v to_o be_v the_o only_o most_o perfect_a rule_n foundation_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o theâ—etter_o â—etter_z as_o they_o dark_o divine_a yet_o the_o letter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o full_a as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o man_n move_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o be_v useful_a profitable_a serviceable_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v read_v and_o heed_v and_o how_o all-j_a oh_o lie_v calumny_n against_o the_o quaker_n as_o concern_v their_o carriage_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_o wipe_v away_o and_o cashier_v as_o well_o as_o t._n d_n foul_a &_o false_a aspersion_n of_o they_o in_o his_o narrative_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o the_o one_a part_n of_o my_o one_a exer_n from_o p._n 18._o to_o p._n 38._o be_v to_o be_v read_v at_o large_a throwout_n the_o 2_o d._n and_o 3_o d._n exercitation_n which_o consist_v well_o nigh_o whole_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o their_o cloudy_a conceit_n about_o the_o scripture_n and_o moreover_o because_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o jam._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o they_o be_v high_a in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o church_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o master_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v brethren_n therefore_o they_o misrender_v we_o as_o proud_a obstinate_a uncivil_a churlish_a discourteous_a disrespect_v contemn_v all_o man_n person_n whereas_o we_o true_o honour_v all_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o we_o do_v in_o deny_v those_o vain_a complimental_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o vail_v the_o bonnet_n or_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o outward_a habit_n and_o bow_v &_o cringe_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o we_o come_v before_o man_n and_o in_o our_o keep_n to_o that_o plain_a yet_o not_o true_a ancient_a and_o proper_a english_a language_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v use_v to_o god_n himself_o to_o each_o single_a person_n great_a or_o small_a when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o have_v no_o law_n of_o man_n neither_o whereupon_o to_o imprison_v and_o punish_v any_o for_o do_v herein_o as_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o god_n be_v witness_n and_o will_v once_o judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o not_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n arrogance_n disrespect_n disdain_n or_o contempt_n towards_o any_o man_n but_o in_o conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v clear_a before_o he_o who_o forbid_v we_o to_o bow_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o humility_n only_o and_o that_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o depart_v from_o all_o conformity_n to_o all_o such_o fond_a foolish_a fashion_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o former_a lust_n in_o our_o ignorance_n and_o to_o this_o world_n which_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o unsuitablenesse_n of_o which_o ceremonious_a service_n of_o man_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v make_v as_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o in_o the_o one_a of_o the_o ensue_a exercitation_n from_o page_n 40._o to_o page_n 47._o and_o because_o christ_n headship_n kingship_n and_o supremacy_n alone_o we_o together_o with_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o light_n can_v own_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o matter_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o of_o mere_a religious_a and_o soul_n concernment_n and_o not_o any_o mere_a man_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o priest_n in_o such_o sacred_a secret_n therefore_o be_v we_o mistake_v and_o misrank_v among_o such_o as_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o present_a king_n supremacy_n in_o these_o dominion_n whereas_o we_o do_v according_a to_o what_o the_o spirit_n require_v of_o we_o in_o all_o civil_a cause_n and_o case_n between_o man_n and_o man_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n himself_o i_o say_v in_o such_o case_n even_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o if_o those_o who_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n shall_v turn_v it_o against_o we_o for_o well_o do_v and_o so_o act_v against_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n or_o impose_v by_o god_n permission_n upon_o we_o contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n even_o there_o where_o we_o can_v obey_v active_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v patient_o without_o violent_a resistance_n what_o god_n will_v leave_v we_o to_o suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v protect_v we_o not_o revile_v nor_o threaten_a nor_o curse_v but_o commit_v our_o case_n in_o quietness_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o and_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v and_o that_o passive_a deportment_n must_v be_v and_o be_v judge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v aequivolent_a to_o that_o active_a obedience_n which_o other_o yield_v for_o fear_n to_o what_o law_n soever_o be_v make_v among_o man_n and_o because_o we_o be_v no_o striker_n or_o fighter_n as_o some_o man_n call_v christ_n minister_n alias_o servant_n be_v though_o no_o such_o shall_v be_v 1_o tim._n 3.3_o 1_o tit._n 7._o with_o carnal_a weapon_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o war-fare_a be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a nor_o such_o as_o they_o among_o who_o be_v find_v war_n and_o fight_n which_o
no_o soon_o though_o for_o shame_n they_o say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n because_o they_o will_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o the_o pope_n about_o that_o point_n then_o in_o some_o certain_a purgatory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o matter_a to_o be_v holy_a here_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a as_o man_n be_v require_v to_o be_v and_o till_o they_o be_v it_o be_v condemnation_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o as_o such_o as_o sing_v with_o he_o on_o mount_n zion_n rev._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o be_v and_o must_v be_v but_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o ever_o learning_n and_o teach_v never_o learn_v nor_o teach_v so_o ever_o purify_n though_o never_o purify_v and_o if_o the_o work_n be_v as_o true_o do_v too_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o there_o be_v then_o according_a to_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o some_o true_a hope_n because_o a_o hope_n that_o it_o will_v once_o be_v do_v therefore_o we_o own_o the_o leaâ—t_a weakling_n that_o be_v wait_v on_o in_o his_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o true_o hopeful_a way_n in_o which_o keep_v he_o will_v once_o come_v to_o something_o though_o a_o little_a child_n who_o if_o he_o do_v sin_v as_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o suffer_v for_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o a_o advocate_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o but_o alas_o what_o hope_v that_o the_o work_n of_o purge_v from_o sin_n shall_v ever_o be_v do_v where_o its_o never_o right_o do_v as_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o people_n who_o be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o light_n in_o which_o alone_a life_n come_v but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o so_o at_o odds_o and_o fall_v out_o with_o it_o as_o to_o blaspheme_n it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o figment_n fancy_n fanaticism_n etc._n etc._n as_o j.o._n do_v and_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n also_o the_o work_n be_v not_o so_o far_o as_o in_o fierâ—_n yet_o while_o man_n in_o their_o fiery_a spirit_n be_v fierce_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n which_o only_o can_v do_v it_o and_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v possible_o to_o be_v do_v what_o hope_v then_o be_v there_o that_o ever_o it_o shall_v come_v forth_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la have_v one_a give_v this_o general_n account_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o work_n hereafter_o follow_v and_o of_o what_o point_n be_v therein_o principal_o propound_v to_o public_a view_n and_o how_o we_o hold_v they_o a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o particular_o to_o some_o sort_n of_o reader_n know_v then_o two_o all_o you_o honest_a mind_a wellmeaning_n person_n who_o possible_o may_v conceive_v yourselves_o not_o much_o concern_v in_o view_v over_o such_o a_o volumn_n as_o relate_v so_o direct_o and_o immediate_o as_o this_o most_o seem_v to_o do_v to_o the_o learned_a linguist_n and_o academical_a scholastic_a rabbi_n who_o get_v as_o much_o skill_n as_o their_o skull_n can_v scrape_v together_o in_o scrawl_v and_o scribble_n against_o each_o other_o about_o their_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o transcript_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o very_a literal_a sense_n of_o which_o you_o who_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n nigh_a hand_n can_v ken_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o their_o confess_o untrue_a translation_n know_v i_o say_v that_o howbeit_o this_o be_v intend_v main_o as_o a_o alarm_n to_o all_o sleepy_a shepherd_n that_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_n love_v to_o slumber_v and_o so_o consist_v of_o various_a matter_n much_o of_o which_o may_v run_v beyond_o their_o reach_n who_o be_v neither_o by_o nature_n nor_o their_o nurse_n mother_n mere_a natural_a nurture_n skill_v any_o further_a than_o their_o mother_n tongue_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o here_o be_v some_o matter_n and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v no_o less_o plain_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o profitable_a not_o to_o say_v necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a by_o the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o have_v long_o sleep_v with_o their_o drowsy_a shepherd_n &_o in_o the_o dream_n of_o their_o night_n vision_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a day_n of_o their_o dim_a divination_n have_v be_v scatter_v from_o their_o own_o border_n and_o drive_v to_o and_o fro_o from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n from_o form_n to_o form_n profession_n to_o profession_n tradition_n to_o tradition_n and_o from_o one_o outward_a observation_n to_o another_o and_o cause_v to_o err_v after_o they_o and_o wander_v together_o with_o they_o up_o and_o down_o in_o dry_a and_o parch_a place_n in_o the_o thick_a wood_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o their_o own_o wretched_a wisdom_n where_o they_o have_v find_v no_o sound_a health_n nor_o real_a rest_n or_o refreshment_n but_o rather_o more_o wound_n and_o weariness_n to_o their_o restles_o wound_a and_o weary_v soul_n be_v not_o therefore_o bolt_v out_o by_o the_o fight_n of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o it_o that_o be_v pen_v on_o purpose_n to_o the_o pecular_a purpose_n of_o other_o from_o behold_v that_o in_o it_o which_o if_o peruse_v by_o you_o in_o as_o much_o purity_n as_o it_o be_v pen_v in_o pity_n to_o you_o may_v be_v of_o precious_a use_n to_o yourselves_o for_o herein_o also_o be_v a_o hand_n lend_v in_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a to_o lead_v you_o in_o o_o poor_a perish_a parish_n people_n by_o the_o door_n above_o which_o you_o and_o your_o clergy_n have_v be_v long_o climb_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n with_o capernaum_n in_o your_o self-conceived_a lukewarm_a laodiceau_fw-fr literature_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v entrance_n into_o that_o pure_a pasture_n which_o christ_n sheep_n partake_v of_o who_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o in_o stead_n thereof_o except_o you_o yet_o repent_v from_o your_o powerless_a profession_n of_o what_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o the_o true_a possession_n of_o you_o shall_v all_o as_o assure_o as_o she_o be_v of_o old_a be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n yea_o herein_o all_o along_o throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a line_n before_o all_o save_v such_o as_o love_v to_o look_v beside_o it_o lay_v for_o any_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o to_o lead_v they_o not_o from_o but_o to_o and_o by_o and_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o light_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o letter_n come_v from_o who_o be_v the_o only_a light_n that_o lead_v thorough_o to_o the_o life_n even_o his_o own_o life_n and_o to_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n way_n door_n light_n and_o life_n itself_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o look_n after_o they_o that_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o he_o to_o gather_v they_o back_o to_o look_v after_o himself_o alone_o for_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o alone_o who_o alone_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o all_o the_o foresay_a word-stealer_n and_o truth-seller_n while_o refuse_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o council_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v so_o live_v so_o die_v universal_o shut_v out_o from_o for_o ever_o moreover_o if_o any_o either_o through_o misunderstand_a of_o my_o honest_a meaning_n or_o male_a construction_n of_o my_o good_a intention_n therein_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o meddle_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v special_o towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o second_o excercitation_n in_o matter_n that_o seem_v to_o any_o who_o be_v more_o serious_o addict_v than_o most_o scholar_n be_v who_o life_n be_v whole_o lose_v in_o look_v after_o little_n so_o immomentary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mere_a external_n text_n of_o that_o eternal_a truth_n that_o be_v therein_o talk_v on_o and_o those_o hebrew_n point_n tittle_n vowel_n accent_n letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o be_v which_o i_o be_o in_o not_o a_o few_o page_n together_o well-nigh_o total_o take_v up_o in_o and_o for_o a_o time_n take_v off_o by_o from_o point_n of_o more_o immediate_a pertinency_n and_o true_a tendency_n to_o salvation_n their_o unjust_a offence_n at_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o offend_v i_o but_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o can_v and_o shall_v here_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o take_v that_o stumble_v block_n out_o of_o their_o way_n as_o to_o tell_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o naked_a truth_n how_o it_o be_v with_o i_o in_o that_o particular_a and_o the_o real_a
council_n and_o receive_v his_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n which_o his_o sheep_n only_o hear_v though_o swinish_a scribe_n may_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o enter_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o door_n to_o bear_v hiâ—_n cuâ—â—â—_n and_o follow_v he_o to_o pray_v prithee_o write_v dispute_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o be_o call_v to_o in_o the_o lâ—ght_n in_o the_o move_n of_o his_o spirit_n theâ—e_n all_o and_o a_o hundâ—ed_o more_o that_o may_v be_v name_v be_v ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o i_o be_o under_o and_o yourselves_o above_o who_o be_v clamber_v up_o another_o way_n in_o your_o own_o thought_n council_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n above_o his_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o door_n which_o till_o you_o lofty_a overlooker_n of_o it_o the_o fly_a fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o high-flown_a climber_n above_o vouchsafe_v to_o stoop_v and_o come_v down_o to_o you_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a final_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o pare_v religion_n that_o be_v undefiled_a before_o god_n while_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o imture_n unbridled_a liar_n wanton_n worldling_n &c_n &c_n stink_v before_o he_o and_o be_v defile_v which_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n also_o to_o do_v good_a work_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n to_o be_v wâ—ll_n report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n to_o show_v ourselves_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n to_o learn_v to_o maintain_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n as_o necessary_a which_o â—ome_v because_o o_o v_o r_o work_n none_o of_o which_o be_v good_a the_o best_a of_o which_o be_v all_o evil_a further_o than_o wrought_v in_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o by_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v of_o none_o will_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n as_o to_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o in_o christ_n jesus_n whoâ—e_v workmanship_n we_o be_v we_o be_v create_v unto_o which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o eph._n 2._o 10._o theâ—e_n be_v ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v well_o for_o you_o all_o if_o you_o be_v as_o much_o under_o the_o observance_n of_o as_o you_o be_v under_o the_o oblivion_n of_o which_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o do_v nor_o dare_v say_v i_o be_o above_o though_o as_o i_o desire_v i_o never_o may_v so_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o i_o ward_n i_o do_v not_o live_v so_o far_o below_o they_o as_o thousand_o do_v who_o be_v both_o above_o and_o below_o they_o also_o too_o proud_a of_o their_o fine_a form_n to_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o plain_a power_n and_o too_o much_o sink_v down_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o earth_n lust_n luxury_n love_v of_o money_n pleasure_n wordly-mindedness_a and_o bury_v in_o blindness_n brutishness_n and_o sensuality_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o raise_v into_o any_o heavenliness_n of_o conversation_n yet_o all_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o as_o denier_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o live_v in_o the_o very_a life_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o lifeless_a image_n and_o shadowy_a part_n thereof_o which_o they_o only_o call_v so_o i_o affirm_v therefore_o here_o before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n that_o i_o never_o affirm_v of_o myself_o in_o these_o term_n in_o which_o its_o here_o testify_v viz._n that_o i_o be_v above_o ordinance_n and_o for_o thyself_o t.d._n and_o thy_o two_o witness_n to_o it_o t.f._n and_o t.b._n who_o be_v three_o thomas'es_n very_o faithless_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o your_o faithlesness_n as_o hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o you_o will_v believe_v i_o yea_o or_o nay_o as_o its_o false_a that_o you_o here_o witness_v so_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o three_o of_o you_o against_o i_o in_o this_o will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n to_o fright_v any_o friend_n of_o truth_n into_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o what_o you_o say_v then_o so_o many_o leap_v of_o a_o louse_n since_o you_o be_v find_v deceive_v or_o at_o best_a deceive_v in_o your_o other_o so_o credible_a information_n and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o yourselves_o call_v ordinance_n and_o keep_v such_o a_o quarter_n for_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v which_o only_o can_v lay_v true_a claim_n to_o the_o foresay_a title_n i_o may_v possible_o say_v then_o as_o i_o shall_v plain_o now_o not_o in_o any_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d whateâ—er_n be_v of_o god_n though_o but_o as_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n in_o its_o time_n and_o season_n that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v throw_v those_o elementary_a institution_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o substance_n they_o relate_v to_o they_o may_v be_v useless_a as_o to_o their_o own_o particular_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v where_o the_o sun_n shine_v yet_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o lord_n unless_o they_o use_v they_o but_o most_o people_n either_o i_o abuâ—e_v they_o and_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o who_o neither_o know_v their_o right_a end_n nor_o use_n nor_o manner_n of_o administration_n do_v either_o chanâ—e_n and_o alter_v they_o into_o image_n of_o their_o own_o make_n both_o in_o their_o subject_a and_o their_o form_n and_o thus_o all_o rantizer_n of_o infant_n do_v and_o all_o feeder_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n with_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o call_v the_o supper_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o that_o outward_a wash_n and_o sup_v which_o be_v use_v of_o old_a as_o mere_a figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o true_a but_o sigment_n and_o foolery_n and_o image_n of_o their_o own_o imagine_v not_o â—o_o much_o as_o the_o bodily_a baptism_n which_o iâ—hn_n baptize_v with_o but_o a_o trashy_a tradition_n of_o man_n which_o who_o so_o teach_v for_o a_o doctrine_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v worship_n god_n but_o in_o vain_a not_o the_o true_a outside_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o come_n together_o into_o one_o place_n which_o be_v to_o decrease_v and_o vanish_v before_o the_o internal_a and_o â—ternal_a which_o increase_v and_o be_v to_o stand_v nor_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a cup_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o very_a cup_n and_o table_n of_o devil_n where_o drunkard_n and_o swerer_n lustfulness_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n and_o walker_n beside_o the_o light_n who_o say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o lie_v and_o have_v none_o sit_v in_o fellowship_n with_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n or_o else_o second_o dote_v upon_o and_o idolise_v those_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o own_o which_o if_o they_o be_v as_o true_o the_o thing_n in_o use_n of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v but_o new_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o must_v be_v but_o nehushtan_n when_o once_o man_n heart_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o and_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o image_n and_o rigteousness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o witness_v that_o wrought_v and_o even_o he_o who_o be_v that_o image_n bring_v forth_o and_o form_v in_o they_o but_o continue_v pore_v upon_o those_o rudiment_n or_o like_o one_o that_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o water_n and_o for_o love_n thereof_o go_v down_o under_o it_o and_o drown_v himself_o therein_o run_v down_o so_o deep_a into_o they_o as_o to_o lose_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o and_o draw_v such_o a_o thick_a veil_n over_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o not_o to_o look_v much_o less_o enter_v into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v that_o be_v of_o carnal_a commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o new_a but_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v long_o since_o ready_a to_o vanish_v which_o stand_v in_o earing_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a baptism_n carnal_a ordinance_n bodily_a exercise_n outward_a observation_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o he_o who_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n for_o those_o mere_a rite_n and_o rudiment_n of_o wash_v eat_a drink_v have_v their_o first_o be_v beginning_n rise_z and_o institution_n as_o circumcision_n passeover_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o
esau_n have_v i_o hate_v say_v of_o those_o two_o single_a â—_z of_o which_o our_o intricate_a expositor_n interpret_v that_o text_n before_o those_o two_o child_n and_o single_a pair_n of_o twin_n come_v out_o of_o rebeccaes_n womb_n neither_o do_v that_o text_n rom._n 9.11_o 12_o 13._o say_v so_o in_o terminis_fw-la as_o our_o academical_a arithmetician_n usual_o wrong_v repeat_v it_o for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n or_o be_v boâ—n_o either_o it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o that_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o single_a type_n and_o the_o foresay_a double_a anti-type_n and_o it_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o saint_n who_o the_o world_n know_v not_o to_o be_v truth_n at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o elder_a do_v serve_v the_o young_a which_o be_v a_o underling_n to_o the_o elder_a a_o great_a while_n but_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v and_o where_o and_o when_o be_v this_o write_v before_o the_o two-single_a person_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n i_o trow_v not_o but_o if_o our_o benight_a seer_n look_v again_o they_o will_v see_v it_o be_v write_v by_o malachi_n the_o last_o prophet_n whoâ—e_v prophecy_n be_v not_o before_o but_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o ever_o do_v in_o the_o body_n yea_o so_o long_o after_o all_o this_o be_v write_v that_o the_o man_n body_n both_o be_v 100d_n of_o year_n before_o that_o both_o dead_a and_o rot_a and_o to_o inculcate_v this_o a_o little_a further_o let_v thus_o much_o tâ—e_v consider_v that_o howbeit_o t._n d._n deny_v justification_n and_o life_n to_o be_v give_v â—s_a myself_o do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o himself_o who_o false_o accuse_v i_o of_o it_o upon_o my_o obedience_n or_o good_a work_n or_o righteousness_n of_o we_o only_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o we_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o as_o in_o the_o fall_n without_o christ_n and_o his_o in_o we_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o â—ung_a and_o liss_n and_o as_o filthy_a rag_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v improper_o imperfect_o good_a which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o evil_a as_o i_o say_v above_o or_o imperfect_a or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n still_o imperfect_a obedience_n which_o be_v but_o disobedience_n nevertheless_o the_o good_a work_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o he_o without_o we_o be_v when_o but_o in_o part_n or_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n perfect_a and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n tuliter_fw-la qualiter_fw-la and_o not_o defective_a or_o transgressive_a of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o no_o other_o so_o he_o have_v none_o such_o nor_o be_v any_o of_o his_o his_o operation_n or_o obedience_n imperfect_a or_o a_o violation_n or_o break_v of_o the_o law_n and_o either_o a_o violate_v or_o fulfil_n break_v or_o keep_v of_o it_o every_o deed_n be_v that_o be_v do_v at_o all_o even_o these_o be_v such_o by_o which_o justification_n may_v do_v and_o must_v come_v if_o at_o all_o and_o upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n give_v life_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n it_o as_o t._n d._n himself_o do_v or_o rather_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la then_o to_o t.d._n himself_o who_o p._n 45._o say_v the_o gospel_n give_v life_n upon_o imperfect_a obedience_n from_o who_o own_o imperfect_a speech_n in_o that_o particular_a i_o may_v argue_v and_o perfect_o conclude_v the_o truth_n assert_v of_o the_o worth_n weight_n and_o unloar_n of_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o saint_n every_o part_n of_o which_o be_v perfect_a a_o minori_fw-la aâ—_n maâ—us_fw-la if_o i_o may_v be_v candid_o construe_v in_o my_o caut_a back_n to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o language_n of_o imperfect_a obedience_n thus_o arg._n if_o the_o gospel_n give_v life_n upon_o imperfect_a obedience_n as_o eur_n only_o be_v if_o any_o can_v proper_o be_v so_o call_v then_o upon_o perfect_a obedience_n such_o as_o at_o christ_n within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v much_o more_o but_o secundum_fw-la re_fw-la t._n d._n the_o gospel_n give_v life_n upon_o imperfect_a obedience_n therefore_o upon_o christ_n good_a work_n holy_a operation_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n in_o we_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o not_o imperfect_a much_o more_o and_o if_o t._n d._n shall_v strive_v by_o the_o serpentine_a sublety_n to_o save_v his_o head_n this_o way_n by_o say_v he_o intend_v by_o that_o term_n of_o imperfect_a obedience_n not_o any_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o wrought_v by_o we_o without_o christ_n but_o that_o witch_fw-mi be_v as_o he_o say_v paul_n be_v his_o own_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n which_o own_o of_o his_o paul_n count_v less_o and_o dung_a our_o own_o receive_v from_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n yet_o let_v he_o remember_v at_o least_o 1._o that_o then_o he_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n but_o not_o any_o insufficient_a defective_a or_o imperfect_a that_o i_o or_o any_o ever_o read_v of_o imperfect_a and_o whereas_o he_o may_v yet_o twine_v &_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o i_o take_v the_o word_n imperfect_a in_o for_o evil_a defect_n insufficiency_n to_o its_o end_n or_o so_o but_o for_o 〈◊〉_d only_o or_o a_o less_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o that_o fullness_n every_o part_n of_o which_o be_v also_o in_o a_o sense_n perfect_a let_v he_o 2._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v above_o viz._n of_o no_o good_a heavenly_a spiritual_a thing_n or_o gift_n that_o come_v down_o from_o above_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n be_v any_o where_o no_o not_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o or_o true_o can_v be_v call_v imperfect_a for_o the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o good_a as_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o its_o a_o part_n of_o and_o not_o imperfect_a but_o perfect_a as_o the_o other_o be_v perfect_a and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v true_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o sin_n not_o as_o he_o sin_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a non-sinning_a seed_n for_o all_o that_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o thereby_o be_v manifest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o that_o be_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o world_n but_o keep_v himself_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o and_o sin_v not_o as_o he_o do_v and_o do_v no_o other_o that_o be_v beget_v to_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v of_o the_o dâ—viâ—_n and_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o do_v righteousness_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o god_n be_v righteous_a pure_a as_o he_o be_v puâ—e_n and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n perfect_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n perfect_a as_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v bear_v his_o perfect_a image_n in_o his_o meaâ—ure_n and_o not_o part_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o infant_n in_o nature_n bear_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o a_o man_n in_o stature_n and_o not_o centaur-like_a part_n of_o a_o man_n image_n and_o part_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o not_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n with_o his_o grace_n as_o thou_o whether_o more_o foolish_o or_o false_o it_o matter_n not_o since_o it_o be_v both_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n suppose_v as_o thou_o say_v p._n 18_o i_o mean_v when_o in_o answer_n to_o thy_o question_n viz._n whether_o thâ—râ—_n be_v any_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v not_o perfect_a at_o the_o dispute_v i_o reply_v there_o be_v degree_n among_o believer_n little_a child_n young_a man_n father_n and_o these_o thing_n may_v serve_v as_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o piece_n of_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o thou_o now_o i_o be_o up_o on_o it_o for_o whatever_o thou_o t._n d._n suppose_v i_o mean_v i_o suppose_v and_o mean_v no_o such_o matter_n when_o i_o say_v perfect_a for_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o sanctify_a one_o by_o christ_n though_o but_o in_o part_n be_v as_o true_o though_o not_o â—o_o total_o perfect_a
thou_o do_v well_o laith_o god_n shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v again_o there_o be_v a_o do_v good_a which_o deserve_v no_o ill_a nor_o condemnation_n but_o only_o good_a and_o justification_n before_o god_n be_v both_o bonum_fw-la and_o bâ—ne_fw-la factum_fw-la also_o material_o good_a and_o formal_o well_o do_v and_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la promissi_fw-la at_o least_o entitâ—es_v to_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o good_a work_n do_v on_o the_o gospel_n account_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whether_o faith_n itself_o or_o louâ—_n or_o any_o other_o that_o follow_v these_o which_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n receive_v by_o we_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o ourselves_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o this_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o be_v love_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.14_o rom._n 13.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o royal_a law_n that_o give_v liberty_n from_o the_o lust_n to_o envy_v or_o any_o other_o evil_a that_o keep_v from_o steal_v and_o kill_v and_o adultery_n and_o from_o fall_v in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o of_o which_o james_n say_v if_o you_o fulfil_v it_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n none_o be_v but_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o love_n the_o saint_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v you_o do_v well_o jam_z 8.2_o and_o what_o be_v well_o do_v be_v twice_o do_v and_o so_o be_v every_o little_a that_o be_v do_v in_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v as_o from_o and_o unto_o christ_n and_o let_v in_o so_o far_o into_o the_o lord_n acceptance_n matth._n 25.23_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n be_v say_v on_o the_o improvement_n of_o two_o talent_n as_o well_o as_o five_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o few_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o love_n which_o when_o cain_n wrath_n do_v not_o work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.26_o in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o by_o christ_n power_n in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o by_o his_o do_v it_o without_o we_o in_o himself_o who_o not_o as_o without_o we_o but_o as_o within_o we_o be_v the_o justification_n from_o the_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o he_o be_v make_v in_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o hâ—m_n and_o his_o light_n within_o which_o lead_v all_o that_o in_o a_o cross_n to_o the_o lust_n follow_v he_o in_o it_o to_o this_o royal_a life_n of_o love_n be_v that_o royal_a and_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n every_o degree_n of_o obedience_n to_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o itself_o be_v and_o not_o imperfect_a as_o all_o that_o of_o those_o be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o as_o thou_o t.d._n imperfect_o and_o weak_o wot_v this_o be_v for_o though_o as_o to_o the_o law_n bonum_fw-la non_fw-la oritur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la integris_fw-la causis_fw-la yet_o i_o say_v of_o true_a evangelial_n obedience_n none_o of_o which_o be_v imperfect_a for_o its_o christ_n in_o we_o bonum_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ—libet_fw-la actu_fw-la as_o well_o as_o malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la and_o howbeit_o any_o one_o or_o more_o good_a work_n as_o thou_o say_v p._n 14_o 15._o be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n do_v as_o paul_n in_o his_o blind_a zeal_n do_v they_o before_o he_o know_v christ_n while_o he_o serve_v in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o then_o all_o the_o bonum_fw-la he_o do_v do_v but_o break_v the_o law_n be_v do_v not_o be_v and_o so_o what_o ere_o he_o do_v in_o any_o print_n he_o be_v still_o guilty_a of_o all_o and_o in_o that_o naâ—â—re_o he_o do_v it_o in_o it_o be_v but_o cain_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o reprobation_n the_o tree_n not_o yet_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o that_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o least_o of_o christ_n commandment_n give_v out_o in_o the_o light_n fulfil_v so_o far_o that_o he_o so_o far_o enter_v by_o right_o into_o and_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o observe_n and_o obey_v of_o which_o law_n only_a justification_n acceptation_n and_o approvement_n come_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o so_o james_n will_v be_v find_v affirm_v though_o thy_o senseless_a self_n can_v not_o look_v in_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o light_n well_o see_v his_o sense_n which_o law_n or_o light_n who_o so_o look_v into_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o do_n of_o what_o be_v there_o show_v this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v mark_n in_o his_o deed_n even_o with_o the_o blessedness_n describe_v by_o david_n psal._n 32.1_o 2._o and_o by_o paul_n rom._n 4.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o iniquity_n cover_v of_o sin_n and_o non-imputation_n of_o it_o which_o come_v on_o all_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n thaâ—â—elieve_v without_o difference_n rom._n 3.2_o as_o it_o come_v on_o faithful_a abraham_n who_o faith_n with_o those_o work_v james_n speak_v of_o jam._n 2.21_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o one_o without_o tother_o but_o altogether_o for_o they_o be_v christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n his_o operation_n in_o he_o which_o thou_o also_o say_v p._n 23._o be_v call_v christ_n account_v or_o reckon_v to_o he_o as_o his_o righteousness_n as_o well_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o hominum_fw-la for_o hereby_o say_v god_n know_v i_o thou_o love_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o witheld_a thy_o son_n and_o again_o mark_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o sure_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n of_o mary_n her_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o she_o love_v much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cujus_fw-la gratia_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la see_v arias_n mountanus_n so_o mark_v 19_o if_o thouâ—_n will_v enter_v into_o life_n follow_v i_o and_o we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o sai_z peter_z to_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o you_o shall_v sit_v on_o throne_n say_v christ_n and_o everyone_o etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o thesâ—â—_n 6_o 7_o 10._o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n mark_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_v with_o we_o because_o our_o testimony_n be_v believe_v among_o you_o here_o faith_n and_o suffering_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n upon_o which_o by_o right_n deserve_o and_o in_o righteousness_n rest_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o a_o debt_n by_o promise_n though_o phil._n 1.29_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o not_o simple_o our_o own_o work_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n t.d._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v faith_n and_o work_n faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o itself_o as_o a_o work_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n p._n 24._o 1._o pamph._n rep._n faith_n be_v neither_o oppose_v as_o thou_o frivolovy_o suppose_v good_a work_n to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o yet_o to_o itself_o as_o a_o work_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n but_o both_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v only_o in_o it_o which_o together_o with_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v this_o author_n worker_n and_o finisher_n of_o they_o in_o we_o be_v altogether_o as_o the_o one_o good_a work_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v justify_v before_o they_o oppose_v to_o man_n mere_a righteousness_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o no_o flesh_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v and_o though_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o â—eward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n do_v â—ppose_v faith_n and_o our_o work_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n which_o
in_o his_o age_n assistant_n to_o paulus_n fagius_n in_o his_o noble_a promotion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n capellus_n who_o he_o call_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o protestant_n io._n prideaux_n who_o be_v before_o i.o._n luther_n the_o renow_v reformer_n in_o his_o time_n as_o ever_o europe_n have_v zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o so_o he_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o as_o we_o enjoy_v they_o they_o be_v complete_v no_o high_o upward_o than_o esdras_n his_o time_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v after_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v &_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o some_o of_o it_o and_o so_o pag._n 211._o 220._o see_v also_o pag._n 247._o 259._o where_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n general_o believe_v the_o point_n as_o old_a as_o from_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o at_o least_o quoth_v he_o from_o ezra_n so_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o as_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o use_n receive_v a_o great_a revive_v by_o the_o massorite_n and_o gemarist_n i._o o._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i.e._n scripture_n have_v be_v hitherto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o its_o literal_a sense_n and_o read_v the_o acknowledge_a touchstone_n of_o all_o exposition_n render_v this_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o have_v we_o remain_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a pag._n 219._o see_v more_o pag._n 217._o 218._o of_o uncertainty_n reply_n the_o light_n spirit_n word_n itself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thing_n thereof_o which_o can_v be_v shake_v but_o must_v remain_v when_o the_o worldly_a kingdom_n of_o worldly_a priest_n and_o their_o foundation_n and_o their_o rich_a possession_n of_o letter_n and_o hebrew_n point_n and_o all_o their_o religion_n faith_n worship_n house_n bottom_z and_o whole_a building_n and_o fabric_n that_o stand_v thereon_o and_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o their_o write_n and_o tome_n and_o talmud_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la alibi_fw-la and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o i_o o._n be_v exercise_v in_o his_o second_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n and_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o all_o nation_n formalist_n and_o their_o form_n professor_n and_o their_o profession_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o their_o false_a dream_n and_o divination_n and_o not_o only_a pope_n cardinal_n mountseniors_a monk_n friar_n jesuit_n and_o all_o that_o rabble_n of_o rabbi_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n arch-bishop_n deacon_n dean_n and_o their_o official_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a person_n of_o that_o spawn_n but_o also_o all_o sort_n of_o those_o narrow_a mouth_a bottle_n that_o have_v none_o of_o the_o new_a wine_n in_o they_o and_o be_v as_o long_o in_o let_v out_o as_o in_o get_v in_o what_o they_o have_v of_o their_o old_a wisdom_n as_o well_o within_o university_n liberty_n as_o without_o and_o all_o master_n and_o prebend_n and_o dean_n of_o college_n and_o their_o christ_n church_n and_o all_o their_o beggarly_a element_n must_v be_v on_o fire_n about_o their_o ear_n and_o melt_v away_o with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o shake_v down_o as_o leaf_n from_o the_o figtree_n by_o the_o mighty_a wind_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n that_o now_o blow_v upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o it_o wither_v and_o be_v as_o the_o grass_n and_o its_o flower_n and_o utter_o like_o a_o cottage_n which_o after_o much_o reel_a to_o and_o fro_o must_v be_v remove_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o i.o._n thou_o say_v pag._n 221._o that_o thou_o have_v rather_o all_o the_o work_v like_a to_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n which_o yet_o thou_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o and_o be_v thankful_a owen_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o this_o one_o opinion_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n espouse_v to_o that_o great_a work_n epist._n pag._n 17_o 18_o 19_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o consequence_n that_o unavoidable_o attend_v it_o reply_n the_o consequence_n that_o unavoidable_o attend_v the_o receive_n of_o truth_n be_v dangerous_a to_o thou_o but_o of_o no_o other_o than_o good_a concernment_n to_o such_o as_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o scriptural_a skirt_n &_o mere_a literal_a suburb_n of_o it_o as_o thou_o do_v who_o be_v without_o the_o salvation_n itself_o which_o god_n appoint_v to_o his_o for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n start_v at_o the_o news_n of_o every_o storm_n and_o the_o shake_n of_o every_o leaf_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o that_o have_v hate_v and_o afflict_v they_o and_o rid_v over_o they_o and_o say_v bow_v down_o thy_o back_n that_o we_o may_v go_v over_o and_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o back_n as_o the_o street_n for_o you_o while_o in_o your_o wrath_n and_o fury_n you_o have_v pass_v over_o they_o i._o o._n thou_o say_v pag._n 216._o that_o by_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n punctation_n the_o adversary_n hope_v with_o abimileck_n servant_n to_o stop_v the_o the_o well_n or_o fountain_n from_o whence_o you_o shall_v draw_v your_o soul_n refreshment_n reply_n poor_a soul_n poor_a well_n and_o fountain_n poor_a refreshment_n if_o you_o go_v down_o no_o deep_o than_o the_o letter_n to_o draw_v your_o water_n for_o they_o be_v but_o the_o break_a cistern_n which_o you_o follow_v &_o that_o with_o the_o totter_a bucket_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n that_o hold_v not_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o letter_n do_v but_o declare_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o you_o have_v forsake_v viz._n god_n himself_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o fountain_n shut_v up_o and_o seal_v to_o you_o yet_o indeed_o cant._n 4._o 12._o but_o set_v open_a to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13._o 1._o the_o well_o of_o salvation_n out_o of_o which_o they_o that_o inhabit_v zion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v now_o great_a do_v with_o joy_n draw_v water_n out_o of_o who_o belly_n flow_v river_n of_o live_v water_n which_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o past_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o philistines_n to_o stop_v any_o long_o for_o there_o be_v now_o rehoboth_n or_o room_n yea_o the_o water_n thence_o give_v whilst_o your_o euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o be_v as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o in_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n i.o._n that_o give_v this_o liberty_n to_o the_o audacious_a curiosity_n of_o man_n pride_v themselves_o in_o their_o critical_a ability_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o find_v out_o what_o woeful_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v bring_v unto_o and_o if_o hundred_o of_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o capellin_n the_o critical_a conjecture_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o security_n have_v we_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o true_o represent_v to_o we_o see_v that_o its_o suppose_a that_o some_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o line_n and_o if_o it_o he_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o amendment_n what_o a_o door_n will_v be_v open_v unto_o curious_a pragratical_a wit_n to_o overturn_v all_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o one_o may_v see_v pag._n 308._o reply_n every_o one_o may_v see_v therefore_o what_o certainty_n and_o security_n you_o be_v in_o while_o you_o stand_v on_o no_o bottom_n but_o a_o break_a letter_n and_o how_o will_v thou_o help_v the_o case_n with_o all_o thy_o prate_n or_o hinder_v pragmatical_a wit_n from_o use_v their_o critical_a ability_n that_o way_n who_o shall_v ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o and_o impose_v upon_o all_o other_o his_o thought_n that_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o so_o shall_v i.o._n who_o in_o so_o many_o place_n confess_v he_o give_v man_n but_o his_o thought_n nay_o do_v nos_fw-la i.o._n confess_v pag._n 217_o 218._o that_o none_o must_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o door_n be_v open_v man_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o shut_v it_o even_o a_o effectual_a door_n for_o the_o sheep_n to_o enter_v the_o fold_n by_o even_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o door_n open_v whereby_o to_o see_v into_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o your_o torture_v transcript_n much_o more_o ten_o fold_n more_o totter_v and_o untrue_a translation_n much_o
own_v nor_o hold_v their_o iâ—o_n in_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n as_o they_o do_v nor_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n that_o golden_a corruptible_a image_n that_o they_o set_v up_o though_o they_o honour_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o the_o everlasting_a powerful_a word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v thy_o high_a english_a transcendent_a treatise_n about_o and_o thy_o exceed_a ample_a apologetical_a latin_a exercitation_n and_o thy_o many_o execration_n anathcmae_n thunder_v out_o and_o subpoenaes_n pag_n 31.34_o 56._o 59.60_o 81._o send_v abroad_o in_o those_o and_o sundry_a other_o page_n of_o thy_o paper_n summon_v and_o require_v all_o man_n as_o from_o god_n to_o the_o subjection_n and_o submission_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v due_a only_a and_o alone_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o peril_n pain_n and_o penalty_n of_o inexcusablnesse_n in_o damnable_a unbelief_n damnation_n eternal_a damnation_n eternal_a displeasure_n of_o god_n eternal_a ruin_n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o own_a as_o so_o what_o be_v all_o thy_o excessive_a commendation_n and_o direful_a commination_n and_o condemnation_n denounce_v by_o thou_o against_o all_o that_o commend_v it_o not_o so_o ignorant_o as_o thyself_o and_o thy_o many_o needlesle_a negotiation_n and_o pitiful_a proof_n and_o pragmatical_a prating_n and_o prehemineâ—t_a plea_n for_o its_o reception_n in_o comparison_n with_o and_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o attendance_n and_o submission_n to_o its_o supreme_a uncontroleable_a authority_n pag_n 57.58_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n firm_a foundation_n staple_n standard_n infallible_o true_a touâ—hstone_n entire_o in_o every_o tittle_n to_o the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o write_v that_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o who_o live_v to_o many_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o moulder_n of_o the_o first_o manuscript_n of_o it_o without_o the_o leâ—st_a interveniency_n of_o any_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n or_o capable_a to_o give_v change_n to_o the_o least_o sota_fw-la or_o syllable_n of_o it_o pag_n 113._o the_o book_n which_o god_n write_v or_o at_o least_o immediate_o indict_v and_o commend_v man_n it_o thou_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o receive_v as_o he_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n which_o book_n make_v a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v his_o pag_n â—20_n reveals_z and_o â—clares_v and_o profess_v itself_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o where_o 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v show_v anon_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pag._n 140._o and_o aver_v itself_o in_o every_o place_n and_o that_o every_o place_n with_o 7_o 0._o himself_n be_v 1.0_o place_n at_o all_o if_o ex._n 1._o self_n 28_o be_v true_a as_o will_v be_v see_v anon_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pag_n 117_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o world_n above_o t'e_a sun_n dear_a to_o god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o score_n more_o of_o wonderful_a strict_a strain_n of_o talk_n in_o which_o thou_o stretche_v the_o text_n and_o letter_n beyond_o its_o live_a and_o screwe_v the_o scripture_n within_o diana_n shrine_n till_o thou_o crack_v thy_o own_o credit_n with_o utter_v ten_o time_n more_o than_o thou_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o trial_n of_o or_o any_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v all_o this_o adoratory_n ado_n thou_o make_v about_o be_v it_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 57_o the_o write_v and_o what_o write_n be_v it_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v long_o since_o lose_v and_o if_o thou_o shall_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o talk_v to_o this_o age_n of_o that_o as_o the_o rule_n foundation_n touchstone_n standard_n that_o be_v not_o now_o stand_v but_o fall_v and_o that_o as_o the_o inalterable_a incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o whether_o the_o decalogue_n of_o god_n own_o write_v be_v not_o as_o incorruptible_a as_o thy_o cobble_a copy_n of_o it_o let_v who_o will_v judge_v that_o be_v already_o alter_v yea_o corrupt_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o folly_n will_v more_o full_o show_v itself_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o the_o tottered_a translation_n which_o the_o people_n at_o least_o magniste_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o of_o the_o other_o thy_o mere_a perigraphy_n or_o rather_o typography_n that_o pass_v from_o under_z not_o the_o pen_n of_o careful_a faithful_a infallible_a transcriber_n but_o the_o press_v of_o careless_a fallible_a falsify_v faithless_a printer_n who_o hand_n few_o pamphlet_n pass_v without_o need_n of_o a_o after_o errata_fw-la sic_fw-la corrigas_fw-la thy_o mere_a typographical_o correctible_a corruptible_a copy_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o common_a theme_n of_o all_o thy_o laudatory_a labour_n and_o truthless_a treatise_n and_o thesis_n that_o be_v thrust_v out_o about_o they_o as_o for_o all_o translation_n that_o i_o may_v not_o wrong_v thou_o but_o give_v thou_o thy_o due_n thou_o give_v they_o their_o due_n i_o confess_v in_o some_o measure_n so_o as_o to_o slate_n they_o a_o little_a low_o than_o either_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o first_o true_a immediate_a manuscript_n of_o it_o either_o yea_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o though_o by_o some_o expression_n and_o denomination_n thereof_o as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o at_o least_o thou_o set_v they_o above_o themselves_o yet_o thou_o pull_v they_o down_o so_o far_o below_o thy_o idolised_a mere_a imperfect_a image_n of_o the_o frost_n write_n that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n within_o a_o little_a thou_o as_o much_o disparage_a the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v common_o count_v as_o beyond_o measure_n thou_o manifie_v thy_o own_o insomuch_o that_o well-nigh_o the_o whole_a scene_n of_o section_n in_o thy_o last_o chapter_n of_o thy_o second_o treatise_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v to_o drive_v on_o no_o other_o design_n then_o a_o loud_o decry_v of_o all_o translation_n then_o that_o of_o they_o who_o thou_o cry_v out_o on_o for_o decry_v thy_o transcription_n or_o then_o thy_o own_o cry_v up_o of_o they_o yea_o thou_o do_v not_o more_o strict_o and_o absolute_o avouch_v that_o untruth_n concern_v the_o absolute_a unity_n of_o your_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a both_o with_o the_o first_o original_n and_o among_o themselves_o without_o any_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o least_o then_o in_o that_o chapter_n principal_o and_o partly_o elsewhere_o viz._n pag._n 15._o thou_o avowe_v and_o purte_v thyself_o to_o prove_v that_o vast_a variety_n that_o be_v in_o all_o translation_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o deep_a discrepancy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o also_o from_o both_o the_o first_o original_a text_n and_o your_o transcript_n of_o it_o which_o variety_n discrepancy_n and_o corruption_n yet_o that_o be_v in_o they_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cover_v from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o soul_n interest_n lie_v main_o in_o translation_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v the_o original_a text_n as_o their_o soul_n say_v thou_o and_o bodily_a interest_n also_o say_v i_o be_v concern_v in_o your_o transcription_n that_o thou_o open_o proclaime_v it_o that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v startle_v at_o so_o strange_a a_o sight_n as_o thou_o present_v they_o with_o in_o that_o chapter_n as_o that_o vast_a variety_n of_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n from_o the_o original_n of_o it_o and_o each_o from_o other_o and_o begin_v to_o question_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o which_o so_o many_o corruption_n can_v creep_v and_o be_v creep_v into_o thou_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o help_v a_o old_a lame_a dog_n over_o a_o stile_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v so_o as_o to_o render_v these_o so_o many_o mis-representation_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o original_a word_n which_o the_o translator_n mope_v into_o till_o they_o have_v tear_v and_o twine_v the_o waxen_a nose_n of_o your_o naked_a letter_n whereby_o â—e_n may_v see_v what_o a_o six_o and_o firm_a foundation_n true_a touchstone_n stable_a standard_n inalterable_a rule_n infallible_a guide_n incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v among_o you_o while_o you_o trust_v and_o stand_v to_o no_o other_o word_n then_o your_o outward_a letter_n defy_v that_o within_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o quaker_n point_v you_o to_o into_o more_o than_o twice_o if_o not_o
or_o syllable_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n or_o interveniency_n of_o any_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n as_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v p._n 10._o for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n p._n 10.11_o thou_o utter_v enough_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o thyself_o in_o this_o while_n according_a to_o thy_o wont_a manner_n of_o run_v round_o as_o one_o borrendo_fw-la percussus_fw-la scotomate_v thou_o say_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n and_o consequent_o say_v i_o capable_a to_o give_v change_n in_o the_o most_o careful_a transcription_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n that_o be_v uninspired_a in_o much_o more_o than_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n thus_o be_v thou_o contrary_a to_o thyself_o still_o 5._o but_o i_o say_v for_o all_o thy_o reasonless_a round_n and_o self_n contradictory_n conceit_n more_o than_o transcriber_n care_v and_o diligence_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o i.e._n to_o the_o produce_v of_o copy_n infallible_o conformable_a in_o every_o tittle_n jota_n and_o point_v to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o penman_n and_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n that_o thou_o ough_v to_o have_v about_o the_o soundness_n universal_a incorruption_n certainty_n integrity_n invariablenesse_n and_o infallibility_n of_o that_o thou_o call_v thy_o foundation_n even_o that_o immediate_a manutenentia_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o undeceivable_a direction_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v want_v as_o thou_o confess_v it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o of_o thy_o transcriber_n such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n where_o never_o so_o much_o carefulness_n be_v in_o transcribe_v of_o book_n that_o there_o may_v be_v miscarriage_n and_o mistake_n which_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n it_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o lay_v thy_o universal_a grand_a assertion_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o thy_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o foresay_a care_n and_o diligence_n will_v prove_v not_o worth_a a_o pin_n to_o thy_o purpose_n but_o alas_o what_o do_v i_o talk_v of_o weakness_n where_o either_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v want_v or_o a_o willingness_n in_o man_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o assert_v as_o thou_o do_v his_o infallible_a guidance_n to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v not_o only_o much_o weakness_n to_o such_o a_o weighty_a work_n as_o thou_o make_v the_o transcribe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o as_o thou_o say_v p._n 104._o so_o i_o in_o this_o case_n about_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o vanity_n foolishness_n falseness_n unfaithfulnesse_n negligence_n ignorance_n and_o sloth_n love_v of_o money_n for_o which_o many_o write_v at_o other_o appointment_n be_v well_o pay_v for_o their_o plain_n more_o than_o of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v writing_n as_o well_o in_o scribe_n as_o printer_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o carelessness_n add_v detract_n unsuitablenesse_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o mind_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n loss_n of_o all_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n that_o i_o can_v give_v very_o little_a credit_n to_o what_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n ability_n integrity_n wisdom_n knowledge_n truth_n memory_n care_n and_o diligence_n of_o such_o to_o rely_v upon_o for_o without_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o guide_v which_o guidance_n thou_o deny_v to_o thy_o scribe_n nor_o can_v any_o wise_a man_n ground_o believe_v any_o other_o but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o such_o transcriber_n have_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o neglect_n ignorance_n and_o sloth_n and_o have_v have_v as_o hard_o of_o belief_n as_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o p._n 206._o the_o fate_n of_o other_o book_n yea_o i._n o._n let_v i_o but_o ask_v thou_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n thou_o have_v that_o thy_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v to_o a_o tittle_n so_o uncorrupted_a as_o thou_o contend_v a_o divine_a faith_n or_o a_o fallible_a persuasion_n only_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o fig_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o good_a faith_n than_o so_o and_o be_v not_o more_o infallible_o assure_v then_o so_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v thy_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o infallible_a foundation_n if_o the_o former_a what_o be_v it_o must_v beget_v this_o divine_a faith_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o point_n nor_o tittle_n vary_v in_o thy_o now_o canon_n standard_n or_o adore_a copy_n from_o the_o first_o copy_n of_o the_o text_n that_o ever_o be_v will_v thy_o vain_a confidence_n hope_n conjecture_n good_a conceit_n of_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o scribe_n that_o write_v thou_o know_v not_o when_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o faith_n or_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o honest_a man_n say_v so_o and_o so_o downward_o for_o many_o generation_n or_o some_o infallible_a ground_n of_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v to_o write_v every_o word_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n not_o the_o first_o for_o thou_o utter_o disclaime_v that_o as_o no_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n about_o the_o scripture_n by_o say_v thus_o p._n 105._o if_o number_n of_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v we_o may_v have_v a_o traditional_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o blasphemous_a figment_n of_o the_o alcoran_n but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n carry_v on_o by_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n great_a wise_a and_o sober_a from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o do_v but_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o mahometan_n and_o thus_o p._n 114.115_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v person_n of_o the_o great_a industry_n honesty_n integrity_n faithfulness_n holiness_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o themselves_o have_v assurance_n of_o as_o what_o man_n by_o their_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v yet_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o receive_v not_o every_o word_n by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o evidence_a itself_o unto_o we_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o integrity_n it_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o not_o the_o latter_a for_o thou_o disclaime_v that_o and_o dare_v not_o ascribe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o infallible_a guidance_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o thy_o trustee_n transcriber_n so_o where_o the_o divine_a faith_n about_o the_o firmness_n of_o thy_o foundation_n itself_o stand_v found_v and_o bottom_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n itself_o of_o thy_o own_o fancy_n he_o must_v have_v more_o rope_n to_o fathom_n with_o then_o i_o have_v that_o will_v ever_o find_v will_v thou_o not_o then_o i._n o._n say_v of_o the_o first_o transcriber_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o be_v infallible_a and_o divine_o inspire_v i_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o do_v ill_a in_o refuse_v so_o to_o say_v nay_o rather_o thou_o do_v very_o well_o and_o somewhat_o honest_o and_o ingenuous_o in_o that_o for_o indeed_o we_o can_v tell_v nor_o say_v safe_o that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o art_n thou_o then_o free_o willing_a in_o very_a deed_n to_o yield_v it_o to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o mistake_v this_o grant_n of_o thou_o we_o be_v as_o free_a to_o accept_v of_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o give_v it_o and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o too_o not_o so_o much_o against_o as_o for_o thyself_o viz._n to_o show_v and_o instruct_v thou_o from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v rottenness_n at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n and_o a_o fearful_a flaw_n of_o fallibility_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o which_o thou_o say_v you_o be_v build_v on_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n t._n 1._o c._n 2_o s._n 4_o that_o so_o you_o may_v which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o we_o wish_v you_o come_v to_o be_v better_o build_v on_o a_o firm_a foundation_n and_o both_o you_o and_o your_o foundation_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o may_v stand_v fast_o and_o never_o as_o now_o you_o must_v do_v fall_v any_o more_o from_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
he_o call_v it_o but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v many_o mistake_v in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o snare_n and_o band_n a_o certain_a piece_n of_o contradictory_n network_n of_o his_o own_o compose_n to_o the_o catch_v and_o bind_v down_o himself_o wherein_o he_o hang_v hamper_v entangle_v and_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o own_o fruitless_a contest_v fallible_a persuasion_n and_o perplex_v self-contradicting_a conjecture_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o chapter_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o lection_n in_o it_o full_o free_a from_o or_o rather_o not_o full_o fraught_v with_o some_o or_o other_o of_o his_o uncertain_a conceit_n and_o certain_a confusion_n about_o the_o defend_n of_o his_o assassinated_a assertion_n one_o while_o assert_v and_o strive_v stiff_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o very_a rigidity_n universality_n and_o utmost_a strictness_n of_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o the_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v add_v alter_v lose_v mistranscribed_n sometime_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a only_o beg_v that_o all_o various_a lection_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o one_o or_o other_o without_o exception_n may_v be_v except_v from_o the_o account_n of_o various_a lection_n and_o then_o assert_v that_o his_o assertion_n on_o that_o condition_n will_v stand_v entire_a concern_v the_o entireness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o text_n to_o a_o very_a tittle_n now_o then_o since_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o its_o translation_n which_o i.o._n himself_o assert_v to_o be_v so_o universal_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v from_o the_o original_n but_o a_o little_a also_o in_o its_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a be_v by_o i.os._n own_o confession_n both_o so_o abundant_o alter_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o point_n since_o the_o first_o writing_n and_o the_o variation_n of_o so_o many_o several_a kind_n as_o himself_o enumerate_v and_o at_o best_a so_o easy_o so_o infinite_o alterable_a as_o that_o at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n exercise_v their_o critical_a faculty_n about_o the_o text_n it_o may_v by_o transposition_n and_o transcription_n of_o one_o letter_n for_o another_o or_o supposition_n and_o subscription_n of_o one_o vowel_n for_o another_o be_v turn_v divers_a contrary_a way_n and_o subvert_v in_o its_o sense_n so_o exceed_o that_o some_o one_o word_n instance_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n p._n 24._o may_v as_o it_o may_v be_v point_v or_o print_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afford_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o several_a sense_n as_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o as_o life_n and_o death_n see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o relief_n against_o all_o that_o huge_a heap_n of_o uncertainty_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o founder_n that_o be_v continual_o confound_v within_o themselves_o about_o their_o sickle_n foundation_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o come_v to_o that_o firm_a infallible_a sure_a foundation_n and_o inalterable_a rule_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o light_n word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o their_o own_o vain_a empty_a groundless_a confuse_a thought_n imagination_n conceit_n fancy_n fallible_a persuasion_n and_o opinion_n take_v up_o by_o tradition_n from_o each_o other_o tome_n treatise_n targum_n and_o talmudical_a twatling_n as_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o word_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o any_o soul_n save_v truth_n can_v possible_o come_v to_o be_v know_v or_o entertain_v at_o any_o certainty_n further_o than_o the_o text-tâ—ining_a text-man_n tell_v and_o teach_v it_o forth_o either_o by_o their_o orale_n talk_n for_o tithe_n or_o manifold_a translating_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o false_o suppose_v entire_o transcribe_v copy_n shall_v we_o then_o think_v because_o i_o o._n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o so_o think_v and_o impose_v his_o own_o thought_n on_o we_o as_o uncontrollable_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n in_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v from_o the_o first_o manuscript_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o we_o without_o the_o least_o interveniency_n of_o any_o such_o medium_n or_o way_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v change_n or_o alteration_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n in_o the_o least_o syllable_n or_o jota_n p._n 10._o 153._o or_o that_o the_o some_o variety_n that_o i._o o_o confess_v r._n aaron_n and_o r._n moses_n find_v in_o their_o exact_a consideration_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v small_a and_o of_o no_o importance_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o word_n p._n 179_o especial_o since_o with_o i.o._n if_o a_o body_n may_v take_v his_o tattle_n for_o truth_n every_o letter_n tittle_n jota_n there_o transcribe_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o no_o less_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a concernment_n of_o all_o soul_n dothâ—lâ—e_n p_o 168._o 169_o shall_v we_o think_v because_o i.o._n think_v so_o p._n 17._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n nor_o any_o tolerable_a evidence_n from_o all_o the_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o copy_n themselves_o that_o be_v extant_a that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o other_o in_o the_o least_o differ_v from_o these_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o think_v because_o i._o o_o so_o think_v p._n 181._o 193._o that_o all_o that_o yet_o appear_v impair_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o every_o tittle_n and_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n remain_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a to_o this_o day_n without_o any_o loss_n or_o any_o alteration_n or_o pass_v away_o of_o one_o jot_n thereof_o and_o that_o with_o they_o that_o right_o ponder_v thing_n abovesaid_a there_o thence_o arise_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o his_o so_o often_o over_o and_o oâ—re_o again_o affirm_v assertion_n and_o if_o man_n must_v deal_v by_o instance_n in_o this_o case_n as_o he_o say_v and_o not_o by_o conjecture_n though_o himself_o give_v we_o no_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n of_o which_o he_o can_v say_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o autographa_fw-la by_o he_o that_o it_o agree_v every_o accent_n and_o syllable_n therewith_o upon_o any_o better_a ground_n than_o his_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o instance_n enough_o of_o whole_a word_n verse_n book_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n lose_v of_o inspire_a man_n scripture_n do_v not_o i.o._n himself_o give_v we_o instanâ—es_o enough_o of_o variety_n of_o lection_n to_o the_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o his_o first_o assertion_n which_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o insist_v on_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n and_o believe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v true_a rather_o than_o his_o idle_a talk_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o his_o text_n integrity_n to_o a_o tittle_n and_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o adherent_n ep._n p._n 28_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v esteem_v ridiculous_a because_o believe_v our_o own_o eye_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o i.o._n imagine_v otherwise_o then_o the_o case_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o instance_n deal_v by_o conjecture_n against_o his_o own_o instance_n a_o man_n deserve_o of_o no_o credit_n with_o we_o run_v in_o ridiculous_a round_n and_o assert_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o we_o know_v from_o his_o own_o book_n to_o be_v utter_o false_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o literal_a text_n in_o the_o very_a transcript_n he_o so_o talkâ—_n for_o be_v any_o other_o than_o he_o call_v it_o as_o to_o its_o most_o ancient_a translation_n a_o corrupt_a stream_n a_o lesbian_a â—ule_n p._n 15._o 16_o or_o any_o other_o than_o some_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n no_o certain_a stable_n 〈◊〉_d or_o standard_n to_o try_v all_o truth_n by_o &_o guide_v throughout_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o think_v because_o i.o._n think_v so_o strange_o that_o so_o corruptible_a and_o corrupt_v a_o stream_n as_o the_o mere_a letter_n now_o be_v since_o vitiate_v and_o interpolate_v can_v be_v judge_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o judge_v the_o fountain_n by_o i._o e_fw-la the_o light_a word_n and_o spirit_n it_o come_v from_o and_o a_o fit_a measure_n to_o correct_v and_o authoritative_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v those_o original_n by_o shall_v we_o think_v because_o i.o._n have_v and_o utter_v such_o high_a and_o hyperbolical_a thought_n apprehension_n and_o affirmation_n of_o
himself_z as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o write_v a_o story_n of_o certain_a truth_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o a_o mere_a passive_a immediate_a reception_n thereof_o from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n of_o every_o tittle_n into_o he_o as_o he_o write_v as_o thou_o do_v without_o any_o conception_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o memory_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n before_o hand_n comprehend_v they_o but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v at_o second_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v and_o understand_v by_o he_o as_o true_a matter_n of_o fact_n from_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o such_o as_o be_v eye_n witness_n thereof_o and_o do_v first_o deliver_v they_o and_o so_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o thy_o vain_a figment_n not_o without_o a_o concurrence_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o what_o he_o write_v 3._o what_o think_v thou_o of_o those_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n who_o proverb_n be_v 3000._o in_o all_o not_o 300._o of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o canon_n and_o his_o song_n a_o hundred_o and_o not_o five_o of_o which_o be_v come_v to_o your_o cognizance_n king_n 4_o 3.2.5_o or_o those_o which_o stand_v in_o your_o standard_n from_o the_o very_a first_o insert_v of_o they_o there_o stand_v but_o at_o second_o hand_n at_o best_a as_o they_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o whether_o the_o first_o manuscript_n or_o some_o remote_a and_o more_o uncertain_a transcript_n who_o can_v tellâ—_n by_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n some_o nine_o or_o ten_o generation_n after_o he_o see_v prov._n 25.1_o be_v these_o receive_v by_o the_o writer_n that_o affix_v they_o to_o that_o you_o call_v your_o canon_n so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o thou_o dream_v without_o any_o but_o a_o passive_a concurrence_n as_o thing_n not_o by_o any_o mean_v comprehend_v by_o these_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n before_o they_o write_v they_o 4._o what_o think_v thou_o of_o such_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o thy_o so_o call_v canon_n as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o write_v in_o two_o several_a place_n or_o book_n of_o thy_o bible_n one_o of_o which_o place_n and_o the_o respective_a parcel_n whether_o history_n or_o prophecy_n or_o praise_n therein_o recite_v be_v at_o most_o but_o repetition_n and_o mere_a transcription_n out_o of_o the_o other_o with_o some_o such_o addition_n or_o ablation_n or_o alteration_n of_o more_o than_o title_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o unusual_o make_v among_o transcriber_n of_o which_o sort_n for_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o i_o refer_v thou_o and_o all_o such_o as_o scrape_v so_o unskilful_o as_o thou_o do_v about_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o every_o title_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v in_o your_o copy_n immediate_o write_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o without_o meditation_n or_o any_o mean_n of_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n they_o write_v beforehand_o by_o the_o writer_n thereof_o to_o consider_v and_o compare_v psal._n 14._o with_o psal._n 53._o and_o 2_o sam._n 2.2_o with_o psal._n 18._o also_o 2_o king_n 18.13_o c._n 19_o c._n 20._o with_o isa._n 36._o isa._n 37._o isa._n 38._o isa_n 39_o also_o 2_o king_n 24_o 18._o c._n 25._o throughout_o with_o jer._n 39_o jer._n 52._o by_o which_o place_n peruse_v howbeit_o every_o word_n of_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o j.o._n to_o be_v write_v as_o immediate_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n as_o any_o of_o it_o it_o be_v yet_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o it_o be_v but_o copy_v and_o transcribe_v out_o of_o other_o some_o and_o such_o a_o useless_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o neither_o need_n be_v nor_o will_v be_v if_o the_o bible_n as_o consistent_a of_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o what_o be_v ordinary_o bind_v up_o in_o it_o have_v beâ—n_o intend_v by_o either_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o sundry_a parcel_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o inalterable_a constant_a canon_n and_o only_o steady_a standard_n for_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o man_n universal_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 5._o moreover_o what_o think_v thou_o of_o such_o scripture_n prophecy_n and_o epistle_n as_o be_v first_o write_v and_o pen_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a man_n themselves_o that_o be_v move_v to_o give_v they_o forth_o by_o inspiration_n but_o by_o such_o as_o write_v they_o not_o mmediate_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o only_a as_o indict_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o how_o many_o exact_o who_o know_v since_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o those_o man_n after_o who_o they_o be_v denominate_v do_v not_o at_o first_o write_v all_o their_o own_o prophecy_n and_o epistle_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n witness_n much_o at_o least_o of_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n that_o be_v write_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o baruch_n his_o ordinary_a scribe_n as_o jeremiah_n dictate_v to_o he_o see_v jer._n 36.4.6.17_o 18_o 32._o baruch_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n witness_v also_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o though_o indict_v by_o he_o yet_o tertius_n be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o rom._n 16.22_o which_o verse_n tertius_fw-la himself_o it_o seem_v add_v as_o he_o write_v beside_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v send_v not_o from_o paul_n alone_a sigillatim_fw-la but_o from_o himself_o and_o such_o other_o of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n as_o be_v with_o he_o at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v viz._n some_o from_o he_o and_o timothy_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o col._n 1.1_o philip._n 1.1_o philem_n 1.1_o some_o from_o he_o and_o silas_n and_o timothy_n 1_o thess._n 1.1_o 2_o thes._n 1.1_o one_o from_o he_o and_o sosthenes_n 1_o cor._n 1.1_o of_o which_o which_o of_o the_o two_o or_o the_o three_o be_v the_o scribe_n though_o we_o believe_v paul_n to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n who_o know_v one_o from_o he_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o write_n thereof_o gal._n 1.1_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o to_o any_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o have_v clear_a evidence_n of_o that_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o which_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.11_o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o i_o ownhand_v and_o verse_n 17._o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o which_o very_a expression_n of_o he_o verse_n 11._o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o usual_a with_o he_o to_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o only_o sign_v they_o when_o other_o have_v write_v they_o for_o he_o therefore_o he_o often_o intimate_v his_o love_n to_o they_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o no_o more_o see_v 1_o cor._n 16.21_o col._n 4.18.1_o and_o 3.17_o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v now_o it_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o write_n and_o thing_n write_v receive_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o thou_o imagine_v by_o the_o first_o penman_n with_o out_o retain_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o memory_n of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v or_o comprehend_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n beforehand_o or_o without_o any_o but_o a_o mere_a passive_a concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o reception_n thereof_o what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o beside_o whether_o with_o paul_n own_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o his_o epistle_n be_v write_v some_o thing_n therein_o be_v therein_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o as_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n by_o permission_n only_o and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o god_n by_o he_o not_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o rest_n quoth_v he_o speak_v i_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7.6_o 12.40_o which_o as_o it_o contradict_v j._n oh_o talk_v in_o the_o parcel_n above_o cite_v so_o also_o it_o overturn_v that_o talk_n and_o fabulous_a piece_n of_o pray_v as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v here_o stand_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o as_o ignorant_o utter_v pag._n 25_o 26_o 27._o viz._n they_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v deliver_v write_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o a_o very_a tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v unto_o they_o they_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o god_n himself_o every_o aspect_n of_o the_o write_a word_n i.e._n write_v with_o j.o._n be_v equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n wherewith_o or_o whereby_o he_o speak_v to_o or_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v therefore_o accompany_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o itself_o and_o unto_o we_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v thus_o of_o the_o scripture_n
of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v also_o affirm_v of_o the_o new_a with_o this_o addition_n of_o advantage_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o it_o receive_v its_o beginning_n of_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o 6._o see_v it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o all_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inspire_a author_n themselves_o at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o much_o by_o such_o scribe_n only_o as_o write_v from_o they_o as_o dictate_v to_o by_o they_o to_o who_o god_n give_v out_o this_o mind_n and_o so_o write_v not_o so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o thou_o dream_v but_o that_o they_o may_v mispell_v or_o mistake_v in_o more_o than_o title_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o good_a man_n be_v but_o bad_a scholar_n and_o scribe_n as_o to_o inch_n more_o humane_a earthly_a skill_n as_o your_o scholarship_n lie_v in_o how_o absolute_o do_v this_o overturn_v that_o other_o utter_a untruth_n that_o thou_o tell_v twice_o over_o to_o the_o manifest_v of_o thy_o own_o folly_n more_o full_o in_o utter_v twice_o such_o falsehood_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o observe_v it_o viz._n pag._n 10_o 11._o that_o the_o word_n which_o with_o thou_o still_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v come_v forth_o unto_o we_o mark_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n or_o interveniency_n of_o any_o medium_fw-la obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n but_o if_o what_o i_o have_v show_v above_o do_v not_o contradict_v and_o give_v check_v to_o this_o say_n of_o thou_o about_o the_o scripture_n come_v out_o immediate_o from_o god_n unto_o we_o who_o live_v so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o last_o person_n who_o receive_v any_o part_n of_o it_o immediate_o from_o god_n thou_o who_o great_a masterpiece_n of_o business_n it_o be_v throughout_o thy_o whole_a book_n to_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o run_v in_o round_n overturne_v and_o state_o contradict_a it_o thyself_o say_v pag._n 30._o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n immediate_o ourselves_o in_o which_o self-confutation_n and_o contradiction_n of_o pag._n 10._o by_o pag._n 30._o thou_o can_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o neither_o but_o as_o one_o delight_v to_o dance_v round_o and_o show_v how_o well_o skilled_a thou_o be_v in_o trace_v to_o and_o fro_o about_o the_o scripture_n thou_o to_o go_v round_o again_o return_v and_o reiterate_v pag._n 153._o that_o falsity_n utter_v by_o thou_o pag._n 10._o in_o this_o wise_a over_o again_o viz._n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v immediate_o and_o entire_o give_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o mark_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v it_o every_o tittle_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n whereas_o how_o little_a god_n himself_o write_v i_o have_v show_v above_o and_o how_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v the_o mediation_n of_o who_o hand_n write_v in_o what_o they_o also_o write_v come_v between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o write_v it_o all_o immediate_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o man_n that_o take_v what_o they_o say_v from_o they_o in_o write_v by_o the_o active_a improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n wisdom_n skill_n in_o writing_n memory_n and_o other_o rational_a faculty_n so_o far_o be_v the_o text_n from_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o man_n of_o those_o city_n and_o place_n that_o live_v where_n and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v but_o how_o much_o far_o from_o be_v immediate_o and_o entire_o without_o any_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n from_o god_n to_o we_o who_o live_v so_o many_o age_n off_o unto_o who_o that_o text_n j.o._n talk_v of_o be_v descend_v perhaps_o at_o the_o hundred_o hand_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o who_o know_v what_o unskilful_a careless_a forgetful_a scribe_n or_o transcriber_n the_o very_o best_a of_o which_o j.o._n at_o best_a confess_v to_o be_v but_o fallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v and_o also_o do_v mistake_v so_o as_o that_o fail_n fall_v out_o among_o they_o p._n 167._o nevertheless_o on_o he_o go_v thus_o concern_v that_o scripture_n or_o write_n viz._n that_o god_n mind_n be_v in_o they_o represent_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o least_o interveniency_n of_o such_o medium_n and_o way_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v change_n or_o alteration_n to_o the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o syllable_n 7._o whereas_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v only_o a_o passive_a concurrence_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o writer_n without_o any_o such_o active_a obedience_n as_o by_o any_o law_n they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o though_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o that_o all_o the_o first_o writer_n be_v not_o inspire_v but_o some_o write_v from_o their_o lip_n that_o be_v so_o and_o so_o be_v though_o never_o so_o skilful_a obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n yet_o as_o thou_o intend_v it_o of_o such_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n as_o write_v their_o own_o prophecy_n epistle_n history_n proverb_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o thou_o affirm_v for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o either_o write_v their_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o dictate_v to_o such_o as_o they_o require_v to_o pen_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n as_o themselves_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o come_v all_o that_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v thereby_o utter_v forth_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o mere_o pasive_a as_o thou_o praie_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o what_o they_o write_v without_o any_o active_a concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o which_o be_v write_v have_v both_o then_o and_o long_o before_o also_o a_o active_a concurrence_n thereof_o and_o such_o a_o active_a obedience_n to_o god_n as_o all_o man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i.e._n the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n oblige_v to_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v and_o become_v first_o holy_a man_n before_o they_o be_v use_v by_o god_n in_o such_o a_o holy_a work_n as_o preach_v and_o wrrit_v out_o his_o mind_n to_o other_o and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o thing_n or_o life_n itself_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o and_o be_v purge_v from_o lust_n and_o defilement_n and_o iniquity_n and_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n and_o such_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n as_o you_o be_v yet_o exercise_v in_o at_o your_o university_n about_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o about_o other_o book_n of_o humane_a business_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o holy_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n handle_v be_v but_o mere_a bauble_n which_o a_o man_n be_v purge_v from_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n yea_o their_o prophet_n that_o speak_v out_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o soulsaving_a truth_n that_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o ever_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o copy_n out_o of_o sundry_a of_o those_o to_o we_o more_o unnecessary_a and_o unprofitable_a part_n thereof_o viz._n the_o endless_a legal_a genealogical_a chronological_a catalogue_n of_o man_n name_n not_o so_o needful_a to_o we_o to_o know_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a man_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o such_o to_o who_o soul_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v pleasant_a who_o cry_v after_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o be_v in_o such_o love_n with_o it_o as_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o it_o out_o of_o who_o mouth_n it_o come_v and_o daily_o at_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n house_n which_o your_o university_n be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o and_o seek_v it_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o it_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n and_o though_o to_o prophecy_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o be_v so_o passive_a as_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o giver_n and_o none_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o joh._n 3._o and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v purchase_v by_o man_n money_n at_o school_n and_o college_n as_o our_o accademical_a simon_n magus_n suppose_n who_o to_o obtain_v and_o buy_v all_o the_o gift_n whereby_o they_o prophesy_v to_o man_n for_o money_n and_o sell_v they_o for_o money_n
again_o when_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o gift_n obtain_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o active_a obedience_n to_o god_n as_o by_o the_o say_a law_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n man_n stand_v oblige_v to_o and_o to_o be_v covet_v and_o desire_v and_o be_v give_v in_o a_o certain_a way_n that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o that_o you_o hate_v it_o of_o holy_a wait_v on_o god_n and_o learning_n of_o he_o alone_o in_o silence_n in_o all_o subjection_n in_o order_n thereunto_o for_o which_o work_n there_o be_v now_o as_o there_o be_v of_o old_a but_o those_o be_v not_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n university_n as_o it_o be_v school_n and_o nursery_n of_o young_a prophet_n at_o jericho_n and_o bethel_n alius_fw-la by_o interpretation_n the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o truth_n and_o true_a wisdom_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v and_o be_v learn_v as_o true_o and_o full_o as_o it_o be_v false_o teach_v or_o rather_o full_o and_o universal_o forget_v at_o our_o now_o university_n or_o nursing-mothers_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n from_o beneath_o which_o be_v but_o earthly_a sensual_a or_o animal_n and_o deceitful_a see_v 2_o k._n 2.7.15_o 2_o king_n 6.1_o 2_o k._n 9.1_o yea_o in_o order_n to_o god_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o man_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o will_v not_o to_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v require_v that_o man_n keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v make_v know_v already_o in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n joh._n 14_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o sensual_a one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o together_o with_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n prov._n 18.1_o 2._o and_o that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o all_o that_o defile_v and_o become_v holy_a for_o no_o defile_a thing_n fall_v into_o wisdom_n but_o in_o all_o age_n this_o as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o old_a though_o you_o own_v none_o to_o be_v now_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n she_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n wisd._n 7.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o but_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o priest_n be_v ever_o make_v true_a prophet_n be_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v more_o profane_a than_o other_o people_n from_o of_o old_a and_o much_o more_o now_o insomuch_o that_o as_o heretofore_o i_o mind_n at_o present_a but_o two_o of_o all_o that_o numerous_a tribe_n race_n and_o party_n of_o priest_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o that_o become_v prophet_n viz._n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n jer._n 1._o 1._o ezek._n 1.3_o so_o now_o velduo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n few_o or_o none_o of_o our_o academical_a levitical_a race_n of_o rabbiâ—s_n arrive_v to_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o happiness_n as_o to_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o so_o far_o many_o of_o they_o come_v in_o the_o primitives_n time_n notwithstanding_o i_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o commence_v prophet_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n much_o less_o be_v many_o to_o be_v find_v so_o high_o graduate_v as_o to_o become_v such_o in_o the_o true_a church_n or_o school_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o tower_n upon_o their_o watch_n toward_z the_o light_n they_o harken_v not_o with_o habbakkuk_n to_o what_o god_n say_v in_o they_o hab._n 2.1_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n counsel_n nor_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a jer._n 23._o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n that_o profit_v not_o at_o all_o and_o such_o as_o god_n be_v against_o though_o speak_v true_a word_n they_o steal_v the_o word_n they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o true_a prophet_n write_n who_o god_n send_v and_o speak_v to_o when_o he_o neither_o send_v nor_o ever_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o run_v cry_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o such_o a_o text_n such_o a_o chapter_n such_o a_o verse_n when_o they_o never_o hear_v god_n voice_n at_o any_o time_n themselves_o nor_o see_v his_o shape_n they_o hate_v and_o fight_v against_o god_n own_o counsel_n the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o purity_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o see_v much_o less_o to_o show_v his_o secret_n which_o be_v only_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 25._o who_o sear_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o evil_a which_o the_o light_n discover_v and_o so_o as_o none_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a so_o none_o can_v receive_v much_o of_o a_o clean_a thing_n into_o a_o unclean_a but_o as_o isaiah_n who_o be_v of_o unclean_a lip_n have_v his_o lip_n first_o touch_v and_o his_o iniquity_n take_v away_o before_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n errand_n isa._n 6._o and_o jeremiah_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o work_n of_o prophecy_n jer._n 1._o so_o there_o must_v be_v more_o holiness_n of_o truth_n find_v among_o their_o holiness_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prater_n for_o pay_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n before_o they_o know_v how_o to_o prophesy_v themselves_o or_o tell_v true_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v find_v from_o the_o text_n of_o their_o transcript_n tattle_v to_o the_o world_n of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n prophet_n prophesy_v thou_o adde_v i.o._n pag._n 6._o that_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o truth_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n but_o only_o act_v as_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v by_o he_o their_o hand_n in_o what_o they_o write_v be_v no_o more_o at_o their_o own_o disposal_n than_o the_o pen_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o expert_a writer_n and_o p._n 23._o that_o no_o rational_a apprehension_n have_v any_o place_n in_o their_o write_n and_o p._n 25._o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o beginning_n of_o its_o emanation_n from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o its_o organ_n and_o instrument_n use_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o understanding_n wisdom_n mind_n memory_n to_o order_n dispose_n and_o give_v it_o out_o but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v act_v move_v to_o write_v all_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o every_o tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o invent_v not_o word_n themselves_o but_o the_o word_n be_v immediate_o supply_v to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o write_v they_o be_v but_o passive_a instrument_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o representation_n of_o word_n and_o that_o every_o apex_n of_o the_o write_a word_n i.e._n write_v secundum_fw-la te_fw-la be_v as_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o writer_n as_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o prophet_n p._n 26_o 27._o and_o p._n 7._o that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n give_v a_o sound_n according_a to_o the_o hand_n only_o of_o he_o that_o strike_v it_o rep._n these_o thing_n be_v false_a be_v write_v by_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o write_n and_o first_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n universal_o as_o they_o be_v without_o exception_n and_o distinction_n for_o so_o indistinct_a and_o confuse_a art_n thou_o in_o thy_o delivery_n of_o thy_o mind_n about_o the_o bible_n that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bulk_n of_o heterogeneous_a write_n compile_v together_o by_o man_n take_v what_o they_o can_v find_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o write_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o truss_v they_o all_o up_o into_o one_o touchstone_n crowd_v they_o into_o a_o canon_n or_o standard_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n doctrine_n truth_n and_o by_o they_o alone_o yet_o thou_o speak_v so_o homogeneous_o of_o it_o as_o if_o whatever_o can_v be_v predicate_v of_o any_o may_v be_v as_o proper_o predicate_v of_o it_o all_o yea_o whatever_n thou_o say_v false_o of_o the_o write_n thou_o denominate_v the_o selfsame_a of_o it_o all_o and_o every_o apex_n and_o tittle_n yea_o every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n with_o thou_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n wherein_o the_o â—ternal_a concernment_n of_o soul_n lie_v p._n 168_o 169._o and_o so_o every_o part_n of_o it_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o perfect_a rule_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o moses_n five_o book_n and_o it_o be_v but_o so_o with_o thou_o now_o so_o much_o
be_v add_v so_o every_o apex_n equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o any_o of_o it_o yea_o and_o as_o the_o voice_n whereby_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n pag._n 27._o but_o i_o say_v as_o write_v by_o thou_o so_o universal_o of_o the_o writer_n and_o mere_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o false_a as_o that_o forego_n and_o that_o i_o have_v say_v above_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n at_o first_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o your_o bibles_n by_o scribe_n that_o write_v either_o out_o of_o other_o copy_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n more_o immediate_o inspire_v or_o from_o what_o be_v common_o report_v and_o general_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o more_o immediate_a eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n and_o what_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n and_o some_o way_n or_o other_o comprehend_v beforehand_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o parcel_n also_o wherein_o according_a to_o thy_o wont_a habitual_a darkness_n ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n thou_o deny_v the_o pors-man_n and_o holy_a prophet_n in_o their_o write_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o declare_v and_o write_v what_o they_o write_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o write_v what_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o know_v nor_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o all_o sight_n and_o understanding_n discern_a mental_a conception_n meditation_n rational_a apprehension_n faith_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o antecedent_n comprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o tell_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o act_v and_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o every_o tittle_n by_o the_o lord_n just_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o the_o pen_n itself_o by_o a_o expert_a writer_n which_o can_v yield_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a passive_a concurrence_n have_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o itself_o from_o whence_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o to_o move_v a_o hair_n breadth_n in_o any_o business_n but_o as_o it_o be_v move_v or_o as_o some_o stark_a dead_a corpse_n which_o can_v neither_o stir_v nor_o stand_v but_o as_o extrinsecal_o bear_v up_o and_o carry_v forth_o because_o deest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la intus_fw-la whereas_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o some_o of_o they_o write_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o bring_v of_o the_o thing_n into_o their_o mind_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o mediate_o that_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o truth_n more_o immediate_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v &_o write_v as_o they_o also_o speak_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o beforehand_o comprehend_v &_o no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o retain_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n whereinto_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o guide_v they_o into_o which_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o be_v both_o receive_v conceive_a and_o entertain_v yea_o and_o i_o here_o add_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o in_o the_o same_o light_n be_v more_o or_o less_o see_v know_v understand_v and_o believe_v before_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o be_v though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o way_n than_o which_o i_o know_v no_o other_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o of_o know_v god_n or_o christ_n viz_o of_o internal_a spiritual_a revelation_n matth._n 11.27_o joh._n 6.47_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o gal._n 1.16_o do_v paul_n believe_v or_o witness_n or_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n what_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v &_o in_o spire_v into_o he_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n than_o what_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o which_o and_o no_o other_o way_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v and_o ever_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n believe_v own_a witness_v write_v and_o both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o speaking_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n see_v act_n 24.14_o 26.22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 13._o 4.13_o do_v he_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v might_n and_o do_v read_v elsewhere_o even_o in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o themselves_o and_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o before_o he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n himself_o and_o do_v he_o in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o declare_v they_o in_o writing_n as_o he_o do_v but_o write_v as_o one_o ignorant_a in_o the_o dark_a unbelieving_a and_o unconvince_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o write_v and_o as_o senseless_a unintelligent_o and_o passive_o without_o any_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n press_v he_o or_o yield_v any_o but_o a_o mere_a passive_a influence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o worker_n as_o a_o mere_a dead_a thing_n that_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n motion_n or_o principle_n of_o action_n within_o itself_o and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o action_n at_o all_o or_o motion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la by_o some_o forensical_a force_n or_o compulsion_n as_o a_o musical_a wooden_a instrument_n or_o a_o pen_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n what_o a_o weak_a crooked_a crazy_a piece_n of_o conception_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o of_o thou_o of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o active_a concurrence_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v as_o little_a in_o this_o of_o thou_o who_o write_v as_o if_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o of_o his_o mind_n they_o receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n by_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n and_o harken_v to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o they_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o word_n first_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o as_o move_v or_o command_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o other_o be_v absolute_o and_o mere_o as_o passive_a as_o balaams_n ass_n be_v who_o mouth_n miraculous_o be_v open_v and_o his_o mind_n endue_v with_o rational_a faculty_n supernatural_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n to_o reason_n out_o the_o case_n with_o his_o unrighteous_a master_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o as_o mere_o passive_a in_o their_o work_n of_o prophecy_n as_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v who_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o speak_v true_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o to_o prophesy_v of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o irrational_a faculty_n that_o be_v as_o high_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o best_a rational_a faculty_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n degenerate_a from_o pure_a perfect_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n as_o fall_a man_n best_a reason_n be_v above_o the_o brute_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o as_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v with_o wicked_a hand_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n before_o determine_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v fulfil_v the_o prophet_n word_n in_o slay_v christ_n little_o think_v they_o serve_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o it_o as_o the_o assyrian_a in_o the_o like_a case_n they_o mean_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v their_o heart_n think_v otherwise_o than_o to_o destroy_v isa._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o act._n 4.27_o 28._o act._n 3.17_o 18._o act._n 13.27_o 28_o 29._o so_o that_o priest_n with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n intentional_o to_o counsel_v they_o to_o murder_n christ_n have_v his_o mouth_n prepare_v to_o prophesy_v a_o precious_a truth_n which_o as_o so_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o so_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o beside_o himself_o as_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o other_o case_n numb_a 22.28_o 29_o 30._o joh._n 11.29_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53._o joh._n 10.14_o whereas_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o write_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o some_o write_v for_o and_o from_o they_o as_o dictate_v to_o by_o their_o mouth_n be_v in_o the_o light_n sight_n knowledge_n prae-conviction_n comprehension_n
other_o good_a work_n when_o call_v by_o he_o to_o it_o i.e._n not_o without_o but_o with_o such_o a_o active_a obedience_n as_o by_o his_o law_n or_o light_n within_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o not_o without_o a_o active_a concurrence_n of_o rational_a faculty_n reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a perfection_n not_o without_o but_o with_o ability_n thereto_o from_o a_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n and_o conviction_n of_o truth_n and_o use_v of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n memory_n not_o without_o but_o with_o a_o aforehand_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o write_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v see_v believe_v acknoledge_v etc._n etc._n god_n who_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o actor_n of_o all_o good_a work_n in_o his_o saint_n isa._n 26._o use_v every_o instrument_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v fit_v it_o for_o a_o beast_n as_o a_o beast_n a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n a_o saint_n as_o a_o saint_n a_o prophet_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o not_o a_o man_n a_o saint_n a_o prophet_n a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o prepare_v by_o he_o natural_o with_o such_o a_o soul_n such_o faculty_n and_o supernatural_o and_o spiritual_o with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o act_v when_o by_o he_o command_v and_o a_o body_n suitable_a as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o move_v in_o such_o a_o work_n as_o write_v his_o will_n reveal_v when_o it_o be_v reveal_v also_o to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o he_o use_v he_o so_o to_o write_v as_o that_o though_o himself_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o primum_fw-la movens_fw-la not_o only_o in_o act_n primo_fw-la as_o he_o give_v the_o pomer_n faculty_n gift_n grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la also_o he_o hold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n so_o that_o he_o will_v else_o draw_v but_o misshape_a character_n and_o guide_v assist_v and_o act_n in_o and_o by_o he_o yet_o he_o let_v the_o action_n bear_v its_o denomination_n from_o its_o next_o and_o immediate_a agent_n which_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o who_o give_v the_o word_n for_o the_o write_n of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v write_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n except_o that_o little_a i.e._n the_o ten_o word_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a but_o man_n as_o be_v move_v by_o he_o to_o write_v or_o to_o dictate_v to_o other_o who_o they_o will_v to_o write_v from_o their_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o immediate_a spring_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o man_n who_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o it_o under_o he_o which_o overturn_v j._n oh_o apish_a opinion_n of_o every_o apex_n of_o the_o writing_n be_v equal_o divine_a and_o as_o to_o its_o original_a as_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o i_o e._n of_o be_v receive_v as_o his_o word_n sub_fw-la paena_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o pain_n of_o peril_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n as_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o indeed_o be_v immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o witness_n whereas_o the_o letter_n be_v most_o but_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o man_n witness_v for_o god_n as_o move_v by_o he_o as_o first_o give_v out_o and_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o by_o so_o remote_a away_o of_o transcription_n wellnigh_o as_o far_o from_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o j.o._n imagine_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o saint_n indeed_o when_o they_o pray_v believe_v preach_v write_v etc._n etc._n as_o move_v by_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o denominate_v ever_o by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v and_o work_v all_o in_o such_o and_o be_v in_o such_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v believe_v preach_v write_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o give_v out_o of_o that_o scripture_n or_o writing_n that_o be_v of_o old_a call_v the_o bible_n which_o j.o._n call_v his_o canon_n to_o which_o no_o title_n more_o must_v ever_o be_v count_v which_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_a from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o his_o own_o voice_n be_v that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o mediantibus_fw-la manuscriptionibus_fw-la yea_o by_o the_o interveniency_n of_o medium_n and_o hand_n of_o transcriber_n and_o translator_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n and_o capable_a to_o give_v change_n and_o alteration_n in_o more_o than_o the_o least_o syllable_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v no_o more_o immediate_o from_o god_n than_o the_o write_n of_o his_o move_v and_o inspire_v prophet_n be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v as_o that_o be_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n testimony_n for_o god_n though_o special_o assist_v by_o he_o in_o it_o concern_v all_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n so_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o name_n i_o here_o say_v and_o so_o conclude_v as_o to_o that_o above_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la no_o â—_o velle_fw-la cum_fw-la volumus_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la praedicare_fw-la cum_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la scribere_fw-la cum_fw-la scribimus_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la facimus_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la j.o._n thou_o ad_a pag._n 26._o they_o invent_v not_o word_n themselves_o suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v but_o only_o express_v the_o word_n they_o receive_v their_o word_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o immediate_o supply_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o give_v out_o the_o write_n of_o uprightness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o truth_n rep._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 12.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o concern_v the_o write_n and_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a the_o preacher_n which_o very_a place_n thou_o allude_v to_o though_o thou_o quote_v it_o not_o which_o if_o thou_o have_v there_o be_v few_o so_o unwise_a but_o they_o may_v see_v thy_o folly_n therein_o for_o that_o scripture_n clear_o confute_v thyself_o who_o touch_v at_o it_o that_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n as_o he_o do_v by_o those_o write_n and_o book_n of_o proverb_n he_o give_v forth_o he_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n even_o thousand_o more_o beside_o above_o a_o thousand_o song_n more_o than_o be_v systematize_v into_o thy_o standing-canon_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n or_o word_n of_o delight_n or_o rather_o as_o thyself_o expounde_v it_o more_o clear_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v accustom_v and_o wont_a to_o that_o work_n and_o course_n of_o self-contradiction_n word_n of_o will_n or_o choice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o tantamount_n to_o this_o he_o invent_v word_n suitable_a to_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v frame_v whereby_o to_o utter_v and_o express_v the_o wisdom_n he_o receive_v to_o people_n in_o writing_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o too_o and_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o i.o._n consequent_o confute_v by_o i.o._n himself_o about_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v not_o confute_v he_o then_o self-confounding_a which_o i.o._n be_v so_o often_o find_v in_o shall_v pass_v for_o i_o for_o current_a confirmation_n and_o confusion_n which_o i.o._n be_v a_o most_o eminent_a author_n of_o shall_v go_v from_o henceforth_o for_o good_a order_n and_o to_o dance_v the_o round_n as_o i._o o._n often_o do_v in_o his_o shall_v be_v hold_v the_o right_a way_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o of_o all_o divinity_n disputation_n for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o gainsaying_n what_o he_o utter_v concern_v their_o not_o invent_v of_o word_n and_o non-improving_a of_o their_o understanding_n wisdom_n mind_n memory_n p._n 25._o to_o order_n dispute_n give_v out_o what_o truth_n they_o write_v in_o such_o word_n as_o they_o see_v best_o suit_v for_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n by_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o viz._n their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v use_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n they_o do_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o will_n or_o choice_n i.o._n to_o go_v round_o again_o gainsays_a this_o latter_a
the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o minister_n and_o testify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v mere_o read_v in_o and_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o what_o he_o have_v see_v feel_v hear_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o live_a word_n inward_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o further_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n since_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v in_o their_o speaking_n and_o write_n the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o they_o speak_v and_o own_v not_o thyself_o and_o thy_o fellow_n to_o be_v apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o thou_o deem_v there_o be_v none_o so_o in_o these_o day_n but_o other_o man_n thou_o thereby_o own_v but_o speak_v for_o thyself_o and_o thy_o fellow_n however_o and_o not_o for_o all_o for_o we_o know_v some_o apostle_n now_o as_o of_o old_a there_o be_v the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o you_o speak_v what_o need_v we_o further_o witness_v to_o this_o since_o we_o read_v it_o utter_v from_o thy_o own_o mind_n and_o hand_n and_o last_o since_o thou_o say_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o to_o the_o very_a individual_a word_n receive_v by_o they_o and_o put_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o p._n 25_o 26._o be_v to_o deliver_v and_o write_v as_o all_o so_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o every_o tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v unto_o they_o not_o alter_v nor_o add_v etc._n etc._n of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o shall_v seem_v then_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o god_n give_v out_o by_o they_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v man_n if_o outward_a write_n or_o scripture_n be_v by_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o if_o they_o themselves_o may_v not_o amplify_v nor_o add_v nor_o enlarge_v nor_o comment_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n but_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o other_o in_o write_v by_o they_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o those_o infinite_a and_o endless_a odd_a addition_n that_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n have_v make_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o own_o voluminous_a invention_n interpretation_n and_o as_o divide_v as_o devise_v divination_n extravagant_a exposition_n incomprehensible_a commentary_n confuse_a contradiction_n canting_n one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o it_o with_o many_o more_o humble_v of_o their_o sense_n meaning_n opinion_n thought_n about_o the_o bible_n than_o it_o can_v contain_v amount_v in_o bulk_n perhaps_o to_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o the_o bible_n come_v to_o and_o who_o give_v you_o text-man_n such_o a_o liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v the_o text_n and_o talk_n on_o it_o in_o your_o wisdom_n will_n word_n and_o understand_n open_v amplify_a paraphrase_v prate_v out_o the_o plain_a truth_n as_o it_o there_o lie_v so_o unprofitable_o to_o people_n in_o your_o own_o phrase_n to_o your_o own_o outward_a profit_n at_o your_o pleasure_n do_v he_o that_o bound_a and_o limit_v and_o hedge_v in_o the_o writer_n say_n according_a to_o thy_o sense_n hitherto_o thus_o far_o shall_v you_o manifest_v my_o mind_n in_o write_v and_o no_o further_o lend_v you_o such_o a_o boundless_a latitude_n to_o prate_v out_o your_o own_o opinion_n and_o turn_v you_o loose_a and_o unmuzle_v in_o pratum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sepes_fw-mi be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o scripture_n give_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o full_a enough_o and_o plain_a enough_o at_o least_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o mean_a capacity_n to_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v read_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a penman_n to_o write_v it_o out_o without_o such_o a_o bottomless_a deal_n of_o add_v amplify_a and_o expound_v as_o your_o eccentric_a academical_a exorcist_n make_v about_o it_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n titus_n philemon_n and_o the_o church_n and_o john_n to_o the_o lady_n and_o gaius_n and_o luke_n his_o story_n of_o what_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o do_v be_v there_o need_v much_o more_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o open_v what_o they_o mean_v to_o such_o as_o they_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o well_o understand_v and_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o our_o own_o mother-tongue_n in_o england_n such_o as_o can_v read_v may_v read_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o such_o as_o can_v read_v may_v have_v it_o read_v to_o they_o at_o their_o own_o house_n there_o be_v one_o or_o other_o in_o every_o house_n almost_o that_o can_v read_v now_o even_o very_a child_n if_o old_a folk_n can_v which_o be_v read_v be_v tenfold_o more_o plain_a in_o such_o place_n as_o pertain_v necessary_o to_o salvation_n to_o every_o honest_a understanding_n and_o plain-minded_n man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o write_v of_o than_o the_o costly_a comment_n and_o manifold_o hamper_v handle_n and_o more_o perplexize_v unfolding_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v by_o our_o schoolman_n and_o university_n theological_a professor_n so_o that_o what_o more_o need_n than_o of_o old_a when_o the_o letter_n come_v new_o forth_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o parish_n for_o pay_v to_o darken_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o word_n without_o knowledge_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o open_v it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o open_n as_o it_o rather_o be_v a_o shut_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n as_o our_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n like_v they_o of_o old_a manage_v that_o matter_n and_o use_v their_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o another_o kind_n of_o manner_n then_o honest_a peter_n what_o need_n of_o hundred_o a_o year_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o parish_n for_o the_o open_n of_o one_o or_o two_o text_n or_o verse_n in_o a_o week_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o draw_v it_o out_o the_o talk_n on_o some_o one_o text_n for_o a_o month_n or_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n together_o against_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v if_o those_o that_o write_v it_o may_v not_o meddle_v to_o say_v a_o little_a more_o as_o i.o._n say_v in_o their_o wisdom_n though_o they_o be_v as_o spiritual_o fluent_a and_o learn_v as_o national_a minister_n be_v spiritual_o ignorant_a it_o will_v be_v more_o useful_a than_o now_o it_o be_v through_o your_o miserable_a mangonization_n of_o it_o by_o your_o sense_n on_o open_a place_n if_o your_o wisdom_n will_v leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v without_o make_v out_o your_o misty_a meaning_n on_o it_o to_o poor-man_n for_o so_o much_o money_n j._n o._n thou_o adde_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v out_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o morel_n eâ—â—y_n and_o glory_n without_o that_o dread_n and_o terror_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o old_a and_o to_o the_o pedagogit_fw-la thereof_o in_o which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n have_v oftentimes_o such_o a_o greatness_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o as_o fill_v they_o with_o dread_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o hab._n 3.16_o and_o also_o great_o affect_v even_o their_o outward_a man_n dan._n 8.27_o rep._n here_o thou_o talk_v again_o like_o thyself_o like_o a_o man_n ignorant_a as_o thou_o be_v for_o all_o thy_o high_a conceit_n of_o thyself_o of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o be_v scribble_a so_o for_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n therein_o declare_v both_o before_o and_o since_o christ_n which_o two_o term_n thou_o count_v the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o so_o they_o figurative_o be_v howbeit_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v yet_o far_o above_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n the_o gospel_n have_v child_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n under_o moses_n his_o out_o outward_a pedagogie_n and_o the_o law_n who_o child_n be_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o not_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a have_v its_o child_n as_o well_o since_o that_o juncture_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o before_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o inconsiderate_a position_n concern_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o dread_n and_o terror_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n from_o
god_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o time_n before_o christ_n such_o as_o great_o affect_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n for_o which_o thou_o cite_v both_o habakkuk_n and_o daniel_n as_o it_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n know_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o true_a tremble_v or_o any_o such_o quake_a as_o may_v affect_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o what_o be_v feign_v and_o from_o satan_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n imitate_v in_o his_o filthy_a tripodes_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o dread_a and_o terror_n which_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o which_o say_v fictitious_a sort_n thou_o false_o and_o foolish_o fain_o all_o that_o outward_a tremble_v that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o qua._n to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n pag._n 8._o &_o ex._n 1._o s._n 1._o i_o say_v have_v thou_o be_v as_o well_o read_v and_o skill_v in_o scripture_n as_o by_o thy_o scribble_a pro_fw-la scripture_n thou_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o be_v sure_o thou_o will_v have_v find_v that_o paul_n and_o john_n both_o be_v find_v in_o as_o great_a tremble_n and_o astonishment_n dread_a and_o terror_n to_o the_o great_a affect_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o in_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o they_o which_o they_o write_v as_o either_o daniel_n habakkuk_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n that_o write_v they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o scarce_o know_v sometime_o where_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v as_o dead_a with_o fear_n act._n 9_o 6.26.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o rev._n 1.17_o but_o alas_o j.o._n be_v so_o take_v up_o and_o hurry_v in_o his_o thought_n in_o a_o hideous_a talk_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v little_a time_n to_o give_v any_o very_a great_a good_a heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o he_o so_o talk_v for_o j.o._n thou_o ad_a pag._n 6_o 7._o that_o as_o far_o as_o their_o own_o personal_a concernment_n as_o saint_n and_o believer_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v they_o study_v the_o write_n and_o prophecy_n of_o one_o another_o dan._n 9.2_o and_o make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n thereby_o in_o order_n to_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o themselves_o do_v signify_v 1_o pet._n 1.10.10_o without_o which_o though_o their_o vision_n be_v express_v yet_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o that_o they_o attain_v a_o save_v useful_a habitual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n i.e._n scripture_n with_o thou_o still_o even_o as_o you_o do_v psal._n 119_o 104._o but_o as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n from_o god_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o they_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o study_n or_o meditation_n by_o enquiry_n or_o read_n am._n 7.15_o rep._n here_o be_v such_o a_o parcel_n of_o uncouth_a prate_n about_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o prophecy_n as_o favour_n of_o nothing_o but_o that_o illiterateness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o abound_v in_o university_n the_o suppose_a nursery_n as_o well_o of_o spiritual_a learning_n as_o any_o other_o well_o nigh_o as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o so_o call_v christian_n world_n beside_o what_o dream_v what_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n be_v here_o as_o if_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v what_o they_o do_v therefore_o write_v they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o themselves_o nor_o in_o any_o wise_a sawing_o understand_v every_o one_o his_o own_o piece_n of_o writing_n or_o scripture_n pag._n 5._o whether_o of_o history_n or_o prophecy_n or_o proverb_n or_o psalm_n or_o instruction_n or_o doctrine_n or_o law_n or_o promise_n or_o what_o ever_o true_a he_o record_v deliver_v make_v know_v give_v out_o reveal_v by_o themselves_o reveal_v to_o they_o first_o from_o god_n as_o to_o their_o own_o concernment_n therein_o as_o saint_n or_o believer_n by_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o to_o they_o from_o god_n which_o as_o i_o say_v above_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o not_o that_o of_o read_v it_o as_o truth_n in_o another_o write_n without_o run_v out_o to_o study_v and_o read_v the_o write_n of_o some_o other_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o attain_v any_o habitual_a save_v useful_a intelligence_n of_o their_o own_o as_o if_o isaiah_n that_o evangelical_n prophet_n do_v not_o saving_o understand_v the_o gospel_n doctrine_n and_o promise_n and_o instruction_n and_o his_o own_o record_v history_n of_o senacherib_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o save_a truth_n deliver_v and_o write_v by_o himself_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n nor_o by_o the_o voice_n spirit_n and_o light_n of_o god_n himself_o manifest_v they_o within_o he_o nor_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n so_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v in_o order_n to_o which_o receive_v the_o word_n thou_o asserte_v also_o they_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o study_n or_o meditation_n enquiry_n or_o read_v but_o only_o as_o he_o make_v diligent_a enquiry_n study_n and_o search_v after_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o he_o in_o the_o write_n and_o scripture_n of_o some_o other_o prophet_n i_o wonder_v what_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n he_o study_v so_o to_o get_v that_o save_a knowledge_n by_o since_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o psalm_n the_o last_o book_n of_o which_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v together_o by_o the_o maccabee_n long_v after_o his_o day_n except_v also_o the_o three_o i.e._n hos_n a_o amos_n and_o micah_n that_o be_v co_z aetaneous_a with_o he_o all_o other_o prophet_n that_o be_v rank_v after_o he_o in_o your_o bibles_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v write_v long_o after_o he_o and_o as_o if_o ezekiel_n jeremiah_n daniel_n or_o the_o rest_n know_v not_o saving_o what_o they_o write_v themselves_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v as_o to_o themselves_o or_o any_o personal_a interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o write_n but_o as_o they_o get_v a_o useful_a save_a knowledge_n thereof_o out_o of_o each_o other_o write_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v wrest_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n he_o may_v almost_o as_o easy_o evince_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o draw_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o thou_o conclude_v from_o scripture_n that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o minister_n no_o more_o matter_n of_o evidence_n to_o thy_o imagination_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o the_o prophet_n search_v other_o prophet_n write_n to_o find_v out_o each_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o than_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o do_v to_o his_o be_v the_o pope_n predecessor_n there_o in_o the_o holy_a chair_n it_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n be_v there_o say_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o after_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o come_v unto_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v there_o no_o search_a and_o inquire_v after_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o iâ—_n the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o most_o successful_a search_v after_o these_o matter_n make_v in_o the_o light_n itself_o that_o teach_v and_o show_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o salvation_n nigh_o to_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o therein_o which_o light_n or_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o be_v tâ—eâ—e_v any_o way_n whereby_o god_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o light_n from_o himself_o which_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o wherewith_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o order_n thereunto_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o 6._o and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_v manifest_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v make_v manifest_a but_o the_o say_a light_n and_o spirit_n which_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v eph._n 5.13_o
vehement_a vindication_n and_o apologetical_a appearance_n pro_fw-la scripture_n for_o the_o individual_a manuscript_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n more_o immediate_o from_o his_o mouth_n than_o any_o of_o thy_o transcriber_n that_o copy_n out_o thing_n as_o careful_o as_o they_o can_v as_o they_o find_v they_o copy_v out_o before_o they_o and_o be_v they_o still_o extant_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la yet_o the_o immediacy_n even_o of_o those_o first_o scripture_n from_o god_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a without_o any_o medium_n at_o all_o as_o thou_o imagine_v and_o intimate_v from_o the_o text_n use_v by_o thou_o and_o ushered_z in_o with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n in_o proof_n thereof_o p._n 11._o viz._n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o know_v this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interâ—pretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o thou_o write_v all_o over_o in_o greek_a first_o then_o in_o english_a and_o then_o descante_v paraphrastical_o upon_o it_o in_o many_o page_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v beat_v thy_o belief_n upon_o man_n and_o cudgel_v they_o into_o thy_o conceit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o in_o every_o apex_n as_o his_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o assure_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n or_o exception_n because_o peter_n say_v no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n nor_o come_v by_o man_n will_n but_o god_n and_o holyman_n speak_v we_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o pag._n 23_o 24._o thou_o run_v away_o a_o end_n it_o with_o it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v supernaculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v judge_a determine_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o every_o one_o that_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n else_o this_o then_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v own_v acknowledge_v submit_v unto_o as_o a_o principle_n without_o further_a dispute_n that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o before_o assert_v and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o principle_n it_o be_v add_v vers_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o private_a acceptation_n for_o it_o come_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o they_o not_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o further_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v act_v bear_v carry_v out_o to_o speak_v deliver_v write_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o every_o tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o a_o pompous_a piece_n of_o proof_n here_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o disht_a out_o with_o great_a store_n of_o circumstance_n have_v no_o substance_n or_o purport_n at_o all_o in_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o however_o j.o._n can_v discern_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o term_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_z prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o changeable_a textâ—â—_n â—â—_z and_o unchangeable_a truth_n the_o mere_a letâ—er_n and_o the_o holy_a matter_n yet_o peter_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o come_v to_o we_o immediate_o from_o man_n write_v not_o in_o their_o own_o will_n but_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o which_o we_o confess_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o to_o other_o mediate_o not_o without_o the_o intervenieny_n of_o their_o hand-writing_n of_o it_o vâ—rbum_fw-la sit_v sapienti_fw-la insipiensi_fw-la plura_fw-la plus_fw-la satis_fw-la neither_o do_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o make_v such_o work_n about_o elsewhere_o viz._n p._n 57_o in_o a_o case_n somewhat_o consonant_a with_o this_o urge_v out_o of_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_o intimate_v such_o a_o absolute_a immediacy_n of_o the_o outward_a text_n from_o god_n as_o thou_o wot_v for_o as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o write_n or_o scripture_n that_o be_v more_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la than_o the_o write_n â—d_a extra_fw-la legible_a by_o the_o external_a eye_n which_o thy_o mind_n and_o eye_n be_v altogether_o a_o gad_v after_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scripture_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.2_o 3._o which_o whether_o paul_n to_o timothy_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v know_v from_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o they_o in_o of_o god_n to_o furnish_v he_o for_o doctrine_n reproof_n instruction_n inrighteousness_n and_o euâ—ry_o goâ—d_a work_n be_v well_o worth_a your_o serious_a enquiry_n who_o search_v so_o shallow_o into_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o seldom_o meet_v with_o the_o marrow_n and_o true_a mystery_n of_o any_o text_n yé_v talk_v ón_o so_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o intend_v the_o external_a text_n only_o as_o be_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n do_v not_o denote_v necessary_o the_o strict_a degree_n of_o immediation_n nor_o can_v it_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o if_o the_o say_v outward_a letter_n come_v from_o he_o without_o any_o medium_n but_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v â—aid_v in_o the_o other_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o man_n move_v by_o he_o to_o write_v it_o so_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o his_o inflation_n or_o blowing_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n not_o without_o the_o interveniency_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o it_o or_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o pen_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n thereof_o who_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o thus_o though_o the_o first_o manuscript_n have_v as_o immediate_a a_o divine_a original_n and_o emanation_n from_o god_n as_o any_o outward_a write_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v so_o immediate_a a_o emanation_n as_o thou_o will_v make_v they_o have_v as_o if_o every_o apex_n thereof_o be_v as_o immediate_a from_o god_n to_o you_o as_o his_o voice_n be_v from_o he_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o except_v the_o little_a that_o be_v above_o except_v be_v utter_o false_a and_o as_o for_o your_o transcript_n which_o thy_o talk_n be_v so_o transcendent_a for_o though_o they_o be_v immediate_a to_o you_o because_o they_o come_v to_o you_o as_o the_o first_o manuscript_n never_o do_v yet_o they_o come_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n at_o all_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o fallible_a man_n so_o little_o guide_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v without_o that_o both_o might_n and_o do_v fail_v and_o mistake_v therein_o and_o now_o how_o little_a all_o this_o first_o chapter_n have_v in_o it_o where_o with_o to_o make_v a_o sound_a bottom_n or_o firm_a basis_n for_o the_o bear_n up_o of_o so_o great_a a_o babel_n as_o thou_o build_v on_o it_o viz._n such_o a_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o whereby_o it_o claim_v and_o challenge_v the_o high_a and_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o itself_o and_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o under_o pain_n and_o peril_n of_o all_o man_n perish_v for_o ever_o that_o ownit_v not_o as_o such_o and_o honour_v it_o not_o as_o thou_o do_v who_o grand_a idol_n the_o mere_a outward_a text_n be_v with_o that_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o inward_a true_a eternal_a incorruptible_a inalterable_a powerful_a live_n lifegiving_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o it_o only_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a though_o true_a relation_n of_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v chap._n iii_o have_v lay_v thy_o false_o suppose_a divine_a original_n and_o immediate_a
the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n save_v truth_n immediate_a witness_n clear_a way_n of_o revelation_n soul-cleansing_a law_n sure_a foundation_n most_o perfect_a rule_n immovable_a steadfast_a standard_n of_o god_n set_v up_o but_o itself_o be_v nos_fw-la all_o nor_o any_o of_o this_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o any_o where_fw-mi avouch_v itself_o to_o be_v any_o of_o it_o at_o all_o the_o scripture_n point_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o be_v of_o which_o in_o and_o upon_o his_o people_n who_o only_o own_o and_o join_v to_o it_o they_o be_v make_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n thereof_o when_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o and_o against_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o weak_a naked_a letter_n labour_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v leave_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v their_o lust_n and_o life_n for_o christ_n as_o his_o maryr_n or_o outward_a witness_n do_v in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o letter_n itself_o be_v not_o power_n of_o god_n that_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o suffering_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o forgo_v what_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o and_o to_o undergo_v what_o be_v dreadful_a and_o destructive_a to_o nature_n in_o its_o dear_a concernment_n the_o letter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o and_o tell_v we_o and_o all_o saint_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o christ_n but_o the_o power_n by_o which_o this_o be_v do_v be_v another_o matter_n than_o a_o letter_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la even_o the_o inward_a light_n word_n and_o spirit_n that_o thou_o do_v despite_n to_o even_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n that_o make_v they_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o discover_v the_o darkness_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o which_o they_o rather_o choose_v death_n then_o to_o own_o it_o as_o light_n and_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o age_n as_o high_a as_o moses_n who_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o light_n choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o also_o from_o he_o downward_o as_o low_o as_o mary_n day_n in_o which_o some_o die_v for_o deny_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o be_v of_o god_n who_o yet_o by_o their_o confession_n can_v not_o dispute_v against_o it_o with_o university_n sottish_a sophister_n doctor_n dunce_n out_o of_o letter_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o read_v a_o letter_n therein_o and_o also_o as_o low_o as_o these_o day_n wherein_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n many_o be_v bear_v up_o to_o bear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o cruel_a academical_a mock_n scoffing_n scourge_n inâ—lictings_n stoning_n bond_n imprisonment_n abuse_n to_o death_n witness_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o lord_n two_o handmaid_n that_o be_v send_v to_o warn_v the_o university_n of_o their_o universal_a abomination_n at_o oxford_n in_o the_o time_n of_o i.os._n vice_n chancellorship_n there_o who_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v so_o learn_v literal_o though_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o more_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o obtuse_a ancuti_fw-la â—omunâ—ioneâ—_n many_o of_o those_o dull-beaded_n nimble_a disputer_n out_o of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o bald_a fashion_n of_o syllogistical_a form_n neither_o do_v the_o letter_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o letter_n without_o of_o what_o thing_n soever_o write_v or_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a ever_o conquer_v the_o world_n in_o which_o thou_o say_v it_o bring_v forth_o so_o much_o fruit_n further_o than_o into_o a_o mere_a empty_a fruitless_a form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o though_o as_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n while_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o light_n which_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v letter_n scripture_n be_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o walk_v by_o and_o believe_v in_o to_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v till_o foolish_o be_v bewitch_v from_o obey_v the_o truth_n itself_o they_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o outward_a text_n that_o tell_v it_o and_o so_o think_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fleshly_a bodily_a exercise_n they_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o once_o use_v be_v as_o low_o weak_a beggarly_a element_n for_o a_o time_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n be_v much_o â—elt_v among_o they_o and_o abode_n with_o and_o upon_o they_o to_o the_o prevail_a against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o overcome_a the_o world_n itself_o and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n and_o much_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o when_o synod_n and_o counsel_n dote_a doctor_n infatuate_v ghostly-fathers_n and_o such_o as_o admire_v their_o person_n as_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a disciple_n begin_v to_o bundle_n together_o what_o they_o can_v get_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v coaetaneous_a with_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o without_o any_o such_o order_n from_o either_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o canonize_v what_o in_o their_o conceit_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o other_o as_o they_o have_v find_v they_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o themselves_o into_o a_o rule_n or_o canon_n and_o state_v they_o into_o a_o common_a standard_n for_o all_o to_o have_v their_o sole_a recourse_n to_o in_o soul-case_n and_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o to_o adore_v the_o dead_a letter_n of_o those_o holy_a live_a man_n and_o to_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o some_o remnant_n of_o write_n that_o drop_v from_o they_o then_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o call_v christendom_n instead_o of_o a_o apostolical_a spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o christian_n be_v at_o first_o present_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o himself_o by_o they_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o apostatical_a strumpet_n that_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o good_a word_n write_v there_o but_o neither_o the_o life_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o life_n therein_o testify_v to_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n which_o be_v ever_o multiply_a degenerate_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o dark_a till_o at_o last_o be_v go_v from_o the_o word_n spirit_n light_n and_o life_n within_o to_o the_o outward_a letter_n that_o relate_v of_o it_o they_o run_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o their_o own_o numberless_a sense_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o letter_n also_o and_o fall_v from_o it_o into_o tradition_n and_o a_o thousand_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v march_v from_o rome_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o leâ—ter_n yet_o for_o all_o they_o be_v come_v back_o from_o the_o blind_a screel_n scrawl_v of_o the_o popish_a scribe_n for_o their_o smoky_a imagination_n to_o a_o pretensive_a profession_n of_o and_o prate_v prâ—_n scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o march_v on_o according_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o point_v to_o and_o by_o a_o dotage_n upon_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v run_v from_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v yet_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o conform_v to_o that_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v in_o it_o but_o be_v yet_o err_v from_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o and_o by_o their_o very_a eager_a scribble_n for_o it_o as_o the_o only_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o from_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o way_n to_o life_n the_o letter_n be_v as_o loud_a for_o but_o that_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v as_o they_o in_o their_o naked_a write_n be_v loud_a for_o the_o naked_a letter_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o israel_n be_v of_o old_a who_o be_v as_o laborious_a in_o the_o letter_n &_o busy_a about_o the_o bible_n and_o strict_a for_o his_o scripture-standard_n as_o our_o israel_n it_o for_o the_o selfsame_a which_o yet_o they_o confess_v too_o be_v abolish_v as_o to_o the_o litteral_n observation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o appendix_n of_o a_o few_o of_o story_n and_o letter_n and_o revelation_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n next_o to_o christ_n time_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n write_v much_o more_o than_o be_v there_o own_a as_o their_o standard_n i_o say_v as_o the_o old_a israel_n prove_v as_o to_o god_n a_o empty_a vine_n hos._n 10.1_o bring_v forth_o
and_o true_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o light_n and_o live_a word_n of_o truth_n from_o death_n and_o darkness_n into_o a_o real_a union_n with_o itself_o by_o receive_v with_o meekness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o innate_a engraft_a word_n â—am_n 1.21_o by_o which_o they_o become_v incorporate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o one_o seed_n with_o itself_o have_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v upon_o they_o and_o shine_v in_o and_o through_o they_o before_o the_o world_n man_n &_o before_o who_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n faith_n christ_n mat._n 5.16_o is._n 60.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 2._o ult_n i_o say_v if_o such_o man_n may_v be_v style_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v style_v by_o christ_n a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n joh._n 35_o 36_o then_o who_o yet_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a witness_n will_n i.o._n therefore_o prefer_v the_o deaâ—_n copy_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o live_a man_n who_o write_v from_o the_o life_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v before_z or_o at_o least_o into_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o under_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o which_o now_o be_v but_o the_o fallible_a â—andyworks_n of_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o mere_a fallible_a transcriber_n or_o if_o he_o will_v will_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o god_n become_v so_o foolish_a with_o he_o i_o trow_v not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o work_n that_o issue_v either_o original_o from_o or_o but_o subordinate_o through_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o writer_n more_o honourable_a than_o his_o mere_a writing_n as_o heb._n 3.3_o 4._o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n for_o as_o every_o outward_a write_n or_o letter_n you_o now_o have_v the_o use_n of_o be_v write_v by_o some_o man_n as_o every_o such_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o original_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n indeed_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o send_v not_o only_a i.o._n but_o t.d._n also_o who_o be_v so_o a_o kâ—n_n to_o he_o that_o in_o most_o matter_n here_o he_o prosecues_fw-mi the_o same_o point_n unless_o where_o he_o contradict_v he_o and_o hobble_v upon_o the_o same_o notion_n enthron_v the_o scripture_n or_o outward_a letter_n very_o high_a above_o the_o church_n who_o child_n it_o immediate_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o and_o who_o mere_a outward_a engine_n the_o outward_a letter_n be_v insomuch_o that_o i.o._n make_v it_o not_o only_o dear_a to_o god_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o p._n 171._o but_o also_o p._n 76._o the_o very_a darling_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o church_n who_o servant_n the_o letter_n be_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n write_v be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o some_o subservant_a to_o hold_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a rather_o than_o to_o let_v she_o own_o light_n image_n grace_n glory_n which_o be_v that_o of_o god_n isa._n 10.1_o 2._o shine_n out_o before_o man_n the_o duty_n it_o be_v quoth_v he_o almost_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v up_o that_o some_o time_n and_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n from_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n pillar_n and_o ground_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o supporter_n or_o foundation_n nor_o inholder_n of_o truth_n in_o sensu_fw-la architectonico_fw-la which_o t.d._n deny_v â—e_v not_o dispute_v see_v p._n 356._o see_v p._n 355._o but_o grant_v he_o his_o sensum_fw-la forensem_fw-la or_o foreign_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o which_o i.o._n also_o who_o say_v absurd_o however_o that_o these_o word_n pillar_n and_o ground_n may_v in_o good_a coherence_n of_o speech_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v viz._n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n will_v take_v it_o in_o and_o let_v they_o have_v it_o yet_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n to_o set_v the_o letter_n upon_o which_o i.o._n call_v the_o light_n and_o truth_n there_o and_o to_o hold_v forth_o only_o the_o outward_a literal_a publication_n as_o t.d._n plead_v p._n 18_o 19_o of_o his_o 2._o pamph._n or_o the_o seat_n or_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o exchange_n in_o london_n be_v pillar_n and_o place_n upon_o which_o hang_v table_n and_o proclamation_n in_o no_o wise_a sure_o for_o though_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o exchange_n be_v for_o support_v as_o well_o as_o show_v and_o so_o t.ds._n simile_n do_v not_o quadrare_fw-la nor_o run_v on_o all_o four_o to_o be_v sure_a yet_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o pillar_n to_o hold_v up_o or_o hold_v out_o only_o yet_o that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n to_o hold_v up_o that_o be_v hold_v forth_o be_v the_o truth_n whether_o by_o or_o without_o the_o scripture_n of_o it_o between_o which_o truth_n and_o the_o book_n they_o both_o sometime_o do_v distinguish_v which_o truth_n or_o light_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o pillar_n in_o sensu_fw-la architectonico_fw-la on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o it_o on_o the_o church_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v which_o under_o god_n the_o church_n that_o give_v no_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o light_n nor_o kindle_v one_o beam_n thereof_o as_o i.o._n say_v but_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o gives_z being_z to_z and_o so_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la architonico_fw-la the_o pillar_n or_o foundation_n of_o though_o in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la of_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n only_o for_o the_o church_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o builder_n or_o that_o which_o support_v the_o house_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o house_n that_o receive_v be_v under_o god_n and_o preservation_n from_o it_o and_o its_o prophet_n but_o its_o less_o honourable_a than_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n it_o live_v by_o and_o have_v its_o be_v from_o as_o a_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o light_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n in_o sensu_fw-la architectonico_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la only_o that_o be_v the_o seat_n place_n or_o pillar_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o and_o shine_v or_o as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v reâ—_n 1.20_o zach._n 4.2_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o serve_v to_o hold_v out_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n voice_n and_o writing_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o grace_n light_n truth_n and_o word_n of_o life_n convey_v in_o measure_n to_o she_o from_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n or_o anoint_a one_o or_o son_n of_o oil_n the_o live_a word_n and_o spirit_n that_o empty_a themselves_o into_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n feed_v they_o therewith_o and_o from_o thence_o shine_v as_o god_n witness_n to_o the_o world_n which_o two_o witness_n shine_v and_o prophesy_v to_o the_o church_n or_o candlestick_n and_o through_o they_o to_o the_o world_n in_o power_n and_o much_o patience_n and_o suffering_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n zach._n 3_o rev._n 11._o and_o if_o the_o saint_n bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v ever_o may_v be_v style_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n will_v i.o._n thence_o conclude_v that_o a_o corruptible_a letter_n copy_v out_o by_o corrupt_a man_n hand_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v so_o style_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o however_o he_o be_v write_v of_o in_o it_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v write_v with_o ink_n and_o pen_n by_o man_n hand_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n and_o light_n by_o which_o all_o be_v make_v be_v make_v or_o bear_v into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o such_o a_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o its_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v as_o their_o food_n in_o the_o saint_n joh._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v bear_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 6.51_o to_o 64._o the_o bread_n i_o give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o eat_v with_o a_o carnal_a mouth_n will_v as_o so_o have_v profit_v nothing_o vers_fw-la 63._o
innate_a or_o engraft_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o common_a nation_n and_o general_a presumption_n of_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n inlay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o rational_a creature_n and_o innate_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr naturae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr esse_fw-la hominis_fw-la so_o flow_v from_o the_o mere_a natural_a be_v of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o be_v supernatural_o of_o god_n than_o the_o very_a natural_a faculty_n of_o reason_n understanding_n and_o conscience_n itself_o of_o which_o more_o an_o on_o both_o with_o thou_o and_o t.d._n also_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o very_a way_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o thou_o say_v p._n 47._o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o as_o now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v hand_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o mere_a improvement_n of_o menâ—_n natural_a faculty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o transcribe_v print_v re-printing_a as_o also_o study_v by_o the_o mere_a improvement_n of_o your_o natural_a faculty_n of_o read_v remember_v understand_v hebrew_n greek_a latin_a english_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o mere_a animal_n or_o natural_a knowledge_n whereby_o you_o know_v thing_n mere_o natural_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o you_o know_v not_o and_o corrupt_v yourselves_o in_o what_o you_o do_v know_v natural_o as_o bruit_v beast_n for_o as_o a_o horse_n or_o bullock_n can_v find_v the_o way_n to_o the_o pasture_n where_o he_o have_v often_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n by_o use_n course_n custom_n and_o concordance_n more_o than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n can_v turn_v ready_o to_o chapter_n and_o verse_n which_o foresaid_a voice_n or_o light_n that_o god_n as_o thou_o say_v true_o p._n 43._o have_v indelible_o implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o the_o mind_n heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v as_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o to_o all_o spiritual_a moral_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n without_o the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o show_v good_a and_o evil_a be_v by_o thy_o own_o further_a confession_n to_o thy_o own_o further_a confusion_n accompany_v with_o a_o moral_a instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n second_v by_o that_o self-judgement_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o over_o we_o and_o that_o by_o which_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o indispensable_a moral_a obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o as_o his_o creature_n subject_a to_o his_o law_n and_o which_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o reveal_v god_n as_o his_o work_n be_v to_o which_o there_o be_v need_n of_o nothing_o as_o thou_o say_v but_o that_o they_o be_v represent_v or_o object_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o rational_a crtature_n and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o be_v righteousness_n power_n omniscience_n holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o call_v for_o moral_a obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_o and_o indispensable_o due_a to_o he_o and_o so_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o a_o letter_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o by_o thy_o own_o absolute_a acknowledgement_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o even_o that_o thou_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o very_a gentile_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n write_v without_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n be_v that_o engraft_a word_n by_o every_o one_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n jam._n 1.21_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o sure_a word_n as_o to_o it_o its_o evidence_a itself_o to_o we_o or_o light_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o more_o firm_a steadfast_a constant_a stand_v permanent_a word_n or_o light_n or_o rule_v of_o life_n to_o we_o then_o that_o infallible_o sure_a and_o certain_a though_o pass_v and_o transient_a voice_n that_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n come_v from_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a voice_n or_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n declare_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n by_o substantial_a witness_n that_o what_o his_o conscience_n speak_v it_o speak_v from_o god_n what_o ever_o testimony_n it_o bear_v or_o what_o ever_o it_o call_v for_o from_o we_o in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o speak_v and_o declare_v itself_o not_o only_o more_o constant_o as_o it_o be_v ever_o with_o man_n but_o as_o to_o its_o certainty_n also_o that_o without_o further_a evidence_n or_o reason_n without_o the_o advantage_n of_o any_o consideration_n but_o what_o be_v by_o itself_o supply_v it_o discover_v its_o author_n from_o who_o it_o be_v and_o in_o who_o name_n be_v speak_v and_o be_v inlay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v a_o revelation_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n mention_v &_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v its_o own_o divine_a original_n without_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o strength_n or_o assistance_n from_o without_o and_o therefore_o i_o add_v without_o a_o outward_a letter_n undoubted_o though_o as_o undoubted_o a_o outward_a letter_n can_v do_v all_o nor_o any_o of_o all_o this_o without_o the_o light_n or_o say_a voice_n word_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o which_o only_o do_v and_o can_v evidence_n it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n that_o the_o letter_n scripture_n and_o doctrine_n declare_v therein_o be_v of_o so_o divine_a a_o original_a as_o they_o be_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o eminent_a text_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v on_o so_o little_a to_o their_o own_o purpose_n by_o the_o most_o eminent_a talker_n for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o thing_n therein_o recommend_v to_o we_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n to_o as_o the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prohesie_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o speak_v forth_o in_o write_v in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o which_o term_n the_o holy_a apostle_n intend_v not_o the_o outward_a text_n in_o which_o as_o well_o as_o otherwhile_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o holy_a man_n testify_v to_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o but_o that_o inward_a word_n light_n spirit_n of_o prophecy_n truth_n witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o their_o outward_a voice_n word_n witness_n and_o write_n be_v but_o a_o testimony_n unto_o and_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o turn_v man_n to_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o text_n in_o peter_n and_o the_o 11._o other_o aforesaid_a which_o i.o._n empanel_n as_o his_o jury_n to_o judge_v the_o case_n in_o question_n whether_o the_o letter_n outward_a writing_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o spiritual_a light_n or_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o nay_o i.o._n make_v such_o a_o full_a account_n to_o carry_v it_o his_o way_n and_o to_o have_v their_o unanimous_a universal_a verdict_n for_o he_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o light_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o blind_a hasty_a confidence_n he_o can_v stay_v from_o still_v it_o so_o till_o the_o trial_n about_o it_o be_v end_v and_o while_o the_o cause_n be_v sub-judice_a and_o he_o but_o in_o his_o prosecution_n of_o the_o proof_n thereof_o but_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n as_o it_o be_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v write_v most_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la probationem_fw-la as_o a_o enquiry_n after_o and_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o very_o often_o here_o and_o there_o if_o not_o as_o frequent_o and_o common_o as_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a name_n of_o letter_n write_v text_n or_o scripture_n style_n and_o denominate_v it_o under_o the_o foresay_a name_n of_o of_o the_o light_n rule_n foundation_n witness_v word_n of_o god_n as_o its_o nomen_fw-la prâ—prium_fw-la which_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o while_o he_o breathe_v and_o so_o he_o run_v on_o blind_o in_o such_o over_o ample_a applauding_n and_o most_o mighty_a magnification_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n about_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v drive_v on_o by_o what_o term_n soever_o whether_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o foundation_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o express_v it_o by_o
and_o a_o inexpressible_a exaltation_n of_o it_o above_o they_o the_o light_n of_o one_o day_n of_o this_o sun_n mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o express_v by_o the_o term_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_o more_o than_o that_o of_o seven_o other_o as_o to_o the_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v it_o impair_v this_o self-evidencing_a efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a spiritual_a not_o a_o natural_a light_n this_o and_o much_o more_o utter_v i.o._n concern_v these_o term_n of_o the_o word_n the_o light_n as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o letter_n neither_o be_v i.o._n alone_o in_o this_o but_o some_o other_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v stiff_o stand_v up_o to_o defend_v the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o light_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n proper_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v so_o call_v rep._n which_o saying_n o_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o hear_v that_o man_n voice_n proper_o some_o of_o who_o say_n they_o read_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o such_o as_o write_v what_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v they_o may_v as_o proper_o say_v they_o be_v to_o own_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o rule_n as_o they_o be_v write_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n since_o christ_n say_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o that_o they_o say_v do_v and_o that_o they_o do_v now_o proper_o hear_v their_o voice_n since_o what_o they_o say_v be_v record_v as_o say_v that_o they_o now_o proper_o hear_v christ_n voice_n in_o read_v some_o thing_n he_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o speak_v they_o and_o establish_v and_o canonize_v they_o and_o other_o man_n sentence_n as_o the_o only_a stand_a rule_n on_o this_o account_n because_o god_n say_v hear_v he_o and_o they_o now_o hear_v proper_o moses_n voice_n and_o must_v own_v his_o law_n that_o vanish_v as_o to_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o still_o to_o the_o church_n a_o stand_a rule_n because_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 2_o o_o the_o contrarity_n of_o this_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o if_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o absit_fw-la blaspemiae_fw-la they_o make_v christ_n charge_v the_o scribe_n improper_o and_o false_o that_o they_o never_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v god_n voice_n joh._n 5._o for_o they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v every_o sabbath_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v true_o what_o he_o do_v exclusive_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o his_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o voice_n proper_o for_o the_o dog_n and_o swine_n hear_v and_o hear_v the_o outward_a scripture_n read_v as_o well_o as_o his_o sheep_n but_o his_o sheep_n hear_v another_o secret_a still_a voice_n of_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o the_o loud_a brawler_n for_o the_o bare_a bible_n drown_v within_o themselves_o with_o their_o nonsensical_a note_n and_o noise_n about_o their_o diana_n and_o siâ—ver_o shrine_n and_o temple_n worship_n and_o church_n work_v which_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o his_o be_v hear_v in_o secret_a with_o more_o profit_n among_o the_o wise_a luke_n 10.17_o than_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o truth_n sell_v spirit_n stinting-scripture_n stealer_n among_o fool_n which_o still_o voice_n of_o christ_n yeâ—_n whoever_o hear_v not_o and_o heed_v not_o more_o than_o our_o heady_a high-minded_a hypocrite_n of_o these_o day_n do_v may_v preach_v themselves_o out_o a_o while_n long_o yet_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v ere_o long_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n however_o this_o be_v the_o improper_a tone_n they_o tune_v it_o out_o in_o when_o we_o bid_v they_o fear_n god_n harken_v to_o his_o voice_n own_o that_o as_o your_o only_a guide_n his_o word_n his_o voice_n his_o spirit_n his_o light_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a sure_a standard_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o and_o send_v man_n to_o which_o he_o that_o heed_v follow_v believe_v in_o obey_v need_v not_o be_v so_o restless_a by_o wrangle_v as_o the_o wrestless_a for_o and_o wrester_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v about_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n though_o witness_v from_o and_o for_o god_n as_o move_v by_o he_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o conscience_n be_v great_a need_v not_o be_v so_o loud_a for_o a_o letter_n for_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o man_n and_o the_o write_n and_o revelation_n of_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o inward_a immediate_a voice_n the_o word_n the_o spirit_n the_o light_n revelation_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v great_a true_o say_v they_o we_o must_v hear_v christ_n voice_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v receive_v his_o witness_n and_o testimony_n walk_v by_o his_o word_n live_v by_o his_o light_n alone_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o alone_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n without_o who_o revelation_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o outward_a write_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v he_o as_o we_o do_v not_o the_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a text_n at_o least_o and_o translation_n as_o they_o keep_v touch_v with_o they_o these_o be_v that_o word_n that_o live_v lifegiving_a powerful_a heart-searching_a soulsaving_a word_n those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n by_o which_o alone_a man_n must_v come_v to_o believe_v that_o light_n to_o the_o foot_n that_o lamp_n to_o the_o path_n that_o verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la that_o very_a word_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o work_v and_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n our_o salvation_n that_o verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la that_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o he_o put_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 59_o ult_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n oh_o gross_a and_o shameful_a yet_o over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o again_o i.o._n cite_v that_o text_n to_o prove_v god_n promise_n to_o continue_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n entire_a without_o loss_n or_o change_n of_o iota_fw-la or_o title_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n seed_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o that_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n as_o the_o only_a strength_n against_o the_o persecutor_n to_o still_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n that_o sharp_a sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n with_o which_o he_o will_v smite_v the_o wicked_a nation_n rev._n 19_o that_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n with_o which_o he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a isa._n 11._o that_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n send_v out_o of_o zion_n by_o which_o he_o will_v rule_v forever_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o that_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v which_o god_n have_v magnify_v ouâ—r_o all_o that_o be_v call_v his_o name_n and_o so_o over_o the_o light_n itself_o it_o spring_v from_o which_o be_v his_o name_n joh._n 1._o and_o the_o sâ—fe_n strong_a tower_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o vis_fw-la virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la power_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o the_o crosâ—_n that_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v of_o christ_n which_o continue_v in_o save_v the_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la docemur_fw-la that_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o who_o so_o have_v needs_o not_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a that_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o to_o its_o give_v out_o its_o evidence_n to_o we_o than_o the_o very_a immediate_a voice_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o exclusive_o and_o abstractive_o from_o that_o within_o yea_o and_o proper_o too_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n foundation_n the_o rule_n light_n lamp_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n be_v the_o very_a proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o other_o then_o what_o be_v proper_o answerable_a to_o its_o nature_n for_o in_o this_o wife_n i.o._n drive_v on_o the_o
within_o viz._n jam._n 1.21_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n able_a to_o save_v soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insitum_fw-la uâ—rbum_fw-la that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n thou_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o its_o within_z sure_o thou_o will_v not_o who_o say_v ex._n 1_o s._n 40_o thus_o that_o word_n within_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o that_o we_o be_v here_o call_v to_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o gal._n 5.16_o 17._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o spirit_n he_o say_v it_o lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n which_o lust_a must_v be_v where_o the_o flesh_n that_o private_a earthly_a evil_a spirit_n that_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n be_v possess_v with_o lust_v against_o it_o to_o envy_v and_o all_o evil_a but_o that_o be_v within_o and_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o not_o only_o in_o jam._n 4.5_o but_o in_o some_o other_o place_n whence_o he_o a_o leadge_v it_o who_o word_n be_v think_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n faith_n in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v so_o 1_o joh._n 2.24_o 27._o let_v that_o abide_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n if_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o anoint_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o which_o think_v â—_z o._n may_v call_v a_o whimsy_n and_o delusion_n a_o lie_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v nâ—_n lye_n yea_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o lie_n which_o call_v it_o a_o lie_n and_o that_o which_o be_v already_o deceive_v and_o have_v nought_o but_o deceit_n itself_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o that_o cry_v out_o deceit_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v all_o such_o place_n as_o call_v to_o the_o light_n and_o mention_v the_o light_n as_o that_o which_o though_o evil_a one_o hate_n yet_o such_o as_o dâ—_n truth_n come_v to_o and_o christ_n both_o warn_v man_n himself_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o believe_v in_o and_o send_v paul_n and_o john_n and_o there_a of_o hiâ—_n minister_n to_o turn_v man_n to_o 1.19_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n point_v at_o and_o witness_v to_o which_o light_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o they_o write_v of_o this_o light_n as_o thou_o silliâ—est_o suppose_v for_o they_o be_v not_o aâ—inisters_n of_o that_o 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v and_o that_o be_v within_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n where_o the_o darkness_n be_v for_o the_o darkness_n be_v within_o and_o not_o without_o and_o therefore_o the_o light_n must_v be_v much_o more_o within_o which_o shine_v within_o the_o darkness_n though_o not_o comprehend_v by_o it_o for_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v there_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n must_v be_v also_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v within_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v within_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o within_o they_o as_o the_o candle_n that_o shine_v within_o a_o dark_a lantern_n that_o be_v seat_v within_o a_o room_n must_v need_v be_v within_o the_o room_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o inward_o than_o the_o lanthâ—rn_n be_v another_o argument_n against_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v it_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o enthusiasm_n i_o o._n that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n uncertain_a yea_o most_o uncertain_a deceitful_a whether_o we_o consider_v thâ—_n principle_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o thing_n reveal_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o enthusiasm_n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n reply_n be_v thy_o text_n then_o such_o a_o certain_a rule_n with_o thou_o which_o thyself_o confess_v to_o be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o critic_n may_v alter_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o about_o which_o thou_o confess_v you_o be_v in_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o uncertainty_n 2._o we_o talk_v not_o of_o enthusiasm_n as_o the_o rule_n but_o of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n manifest_v good_a and_o evil_a lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o letter_n call_v a_o light_n to_o the_o foot_n a_o lamp_n to_o the_o path_n and_o this_o as_o be_v above_o show_v from_o 2_o pet._n 1.13_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophesâ—â—_n yea_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a unchangeable_a eternal_o the_o same_o incorruptible_a live_n and_o abide_v ever_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o the_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o be_v alter_v corrupt_a nullify_v that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n be_v use_v to_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o god_n have_v a_o uncertain_a and_o corruptible_a word_n which_o iâ—_n blasphemous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o imagine_v than_o the_o utter_a uncertainty_n and_o corruptibility_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o syllogize_v thy_o own_o argument_n against_o the_o inward_a light_n be_v a_o rule_n from_o its_o uncertainty_n back_o again_o upon_o thou_o against_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o rule_n ab_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la incertitudine_fw-la from_o its_o uncertainty_n and_o corruptibility_n thus_o viz_o quod_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la est_fw-la incertum_fw-la incertissimum_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n uncertain_a most_o uncertain_a liable_a to_o be_v alter_v falsify_v corrupt_v to_o be_v mistranscribed_n mis-translated_n misinterpret_v wrest_v this_o way_n and_o that_o to_o moulder_v away_o to_o perish_v be_v tear_v to_o piece_n burn_v and_o many_o way_n bring_v to_o nothing_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o only_a rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v so_o as_o abovesaid_a witness_v the_o write_a role_n of_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n which_o zedekiah_n cut_v with_o a_o penknife_n and_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o thy_o own_o confess_a moulder_n away_o of_o the_o very_a first_o manuscript_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n another_o argument_n of_o i.o._n against_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n be_v this_o j.o._n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n that_o lean_v to_o these_o principle_n follow_v thâ—se_a guide_n reject_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n write_v the_o fanatic_n be_v daily_o drive_v to_o pernicious_a manner_n abominable_a idolatry_n murder_n whoredom_n blasphemy_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n to_o unhappy_a end_n rep._n whether_o there_o be_v more_o abominable_a idolatry_n murder_n whoredom_n blasphemy_n and_o pernicious_a manner_n among_o qua._n or_o other_o man_n call_v christian_n and_o christian_a minister_n that_o suck_v at_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o university_n or_o nurse_n mother_n be_v sufficient_o show_v above_o as_o for_o unhappy_a end_n it_o be_v true_a by_o bloody_a persecution_n many_o fanatic_n as_o thou_o call_v the_o qua._n have_v come_v to_o untimely_a death_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o new_a england_n where_o two_o of_o they_o have_v be_v hang_v for_o come_v into_o their_o coast_n and_o old_a england_n also_o where_o for_o all_o the_o pretence_n to_o reformation_n many_o have_v perish_v in_o prison_n and_o by_o blow_n and_o bruise_n for_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o oxford_n itself_o too_o where_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o come_v thither_o die_v of_o the_o bruise_n and_o abuse_n there_o receive_v from_o the_o scholar_n but_o if_o by_o unhappy_a end_n thou_o mean_v such_o as_o befall_v man_n as_o his_o judgement_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n immediate_o in_o some_o eminent_a notable_a way_n seize_v on_o they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o these_o be_v untimely_a end_n that_o many_o not_o for_o follow_v but_o forsake_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o light_a the_o qua._n testify_v to_o have_v bring_v on_o themselves_o in_o these_o latter_a year_n in_o these_o nation_n beside_o many_o sharp_a suffering_n in_o their_o life_n time_n in_o which_o thyself_o i.o._n haste_v have_v a_o just_a share_n for_o fling_v at_o the_o qua._n as_o fanatic_n who_o be_v now_o flout_v at_o as_o a_o fanatic_a thyself_o beware_v therefore_o and_o be_v warn_v in_o thy_o life-time_n leâ—â—_n thy_o latter_a end_n be_v as_o some_o of_o they_o how_o score_n at_o least_o of_o person_n have_v be_v take_v away_o for_o their_o hand_n be_v heavy_a on_o the_o qua._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n
turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v god_n be_v not_o worship_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o within_o only_a in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n talk_v as_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v god_n voice_n and_o not_o we_o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a letter_n but_o these_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n yet_o they_o say_v we_o be_v unstable_a and_o unlearned_a and_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o own_o destruction_n but_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v at_o university_n as_o we_o have_v do_v away_o with_o they_o and_o their_o scripture_n no_o more_o holy_a scripture_n now_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v the_o standard_n seal_v no_o immediate_a motion_n now_o no_o such_o mission_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o no_o speak_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n now_o no_o divine_a authority_n in_o any_o man_n write_n now_o though_o they_o write_v not_o other_o but_o the_o same_o divine_a truth_n as_o of_o old_a no_o extraordinary_a infallible_a guidance_n of_o man_n by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n now_o and_o suchlike_a thus_o they_o say_v then_o and_o thus_o our_o wise_a ignorant_n at_o athens_n say_v now_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o then_o speak_v in_o paul_n press_v other_o now_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o their_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n see_v their_o university_n give_v whole_o to_o idolatry_n and_o thus_o i.o._n one_o of_o the_o sore_a man_n against_o the_o truth_n what_o will_v these_o bablet_n say_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o they_o say_v all_o but_o slay_v friend_n god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v neither_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n more_o make_v up_o now_o then_o former_o from_o make_v out_o and_o manifest_v his_o own_o mind_n immediate_o from_o himself_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o as_o that_o man_n may_v without_o manifest_a imprudence_n not_o to_o say_v impudence_n imagine_v so_o ignorant_o as_o in_o effect_n i.o._n do_v that_o god_n speak_v his_o last_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o mean_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o make_v know_v of_o his_o will_n to_o any_o man_n when_o john_n have_v at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n write_v that_o precious_a revelatio_fw-la â—which_v god_n give_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v please_v to_o signify_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o when_o once_o in_o after_o age_n a_o syne_v of_o some_o honest_a man_n who_o we_o know_v not_o upon_o some_o some_o mistake_n and_o sailing_n which_o weâ—_n i.o._n confess_v tr._n 2._o c_o 2._o s._n 4.5_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o establish_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v get_v together_o which_o be_v but_o little_a it_o be_v like_a of_o that_o much_o that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n history_n and_o apostle_n epistle_n and_o letter_n to_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a person_n and_o canonize_v it_o together_o with_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n into_o such_o a_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o all_o age_n to_o come_v that_o whatever_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v find_v as_o not_o a_o little_a be_v even_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o and_o some_o of_o christ_n own_o write_n and_o whatever_n shall_v be_v write_v after_o that_o with_o pretence_n as_o much_o have_v be_v since_o then_o not_o in_o pretence_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o from_o stand_v in_o their_o canon_n since_o it_o come_v not_o in_o at_o that_o time_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v ever_o of_o so_o low_a esteem_n as_o not_o to_o be_v own_a among_o the_o rest_n under_z so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o but_o as_o to_o all_o end_n use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v be_v utter_o race_v out_o of_o the_o record_n cancel_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n while_o those_o few_o they_o authorize_v because_o of_o their_o stamp_n of_o the_o only_a standard_n upon_o they_o must_v be_v have_v in_o as_o high_a if_o not_o a_o high_a esteem_n honour_n and_o authority_n then_o the_o light_n itself_o from_o which_o direct_v holy_a man_n in_o the_o write_n thereof_o they_o have_v all_o the_o be_v they_o have_v at_o all_o as_o holy_a scripture_n let_v not_o i.o._n in_o any_o wise_a say_v so_o for_o there_o be_v yet_o though_o himself_o be_v none_o of_o they_o 7000_o of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n that_o bow_n not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n many_o of_o who_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n i.e._n the_o spirit_n and_o not_o under_o the_o old_a i.e._n the_o letter_n where_o thou_o yet_o be_v have_v even_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o promise_n 3.14_o thereof_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o power_n to_o prophecy_n which_o of_o old_a also_o the_o true_a have_v mic._n 2._o and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o rebellious_a house_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n even_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n thereof_o if_o they_o abhor_v judgement_n and_o pervert_v all_o equity_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n thereof_o that_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n and_o build_v zion_n with_o blood_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o lean_a on_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o we_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o transgression_n and_o to_o use_v thy_o own_o word_n i.o._n p._n 331.332_o to_o thyself_o who_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o thou_o utter_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v further_o in_o the_o dark_a behind_o thyself_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n will_v same_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o say_v when_o man_n of_o outward_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n who_o be_v as_o they_o think_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o shall_v condescend_v personal_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o of_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o if_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v impart_v to_o i_o among_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n least_o worthy_a or_o rather_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o but_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o than_o what_o will_v stand_v as_o truth_n against_o thou_o or_o any_o other_o gain_v saying_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o more_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v than_o they_o be_v indeed_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o message_n and_o ministration_n whether_o by_o voice_n or_o writing_n be_v so_o immediate_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o your_o not_o receive_v nor_o submit_v to_o they_o on_o that_o account_n but_o reject_v and_o denial_n thereof_o with_o such_o rigour_n as_o you_o do_v do_v justify_v your_o predecessor_n in_o all_o age_n who_o reject_v and_o slay_v those_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v out_o in_o plain_a term_n your_o imagination_n to_o be_v this_o that_o you_o may_v with_o safety_n to_o yourselves_o reject_v they_o who_o god_n send_v yea_o to_o go_v on_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n much_o what_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n tr._n 1._o c._n 3._o s._n 9_o 10.11_o 12_o there_o be_v some_o whether_o they_o work_v miracle_n yea_o or_o nay_o as_o thou_o confess_v most_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o this_o inspiration_n false_o but_o both_o can_v and_o do_v to_o youward_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o inspire_v their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o you_o as_o from_o god_n and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v your_o sin_n even_o unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n as_o that_o of_o his_o word_n they_o receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o plead_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o some_o but_o also_o whether_o their_o testimony_n be_v receive_v or_o not_o receive_v by_o you_o preacher_n and_o the_o
people_n who_o you_o deceive_v it_o declare_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o acceptance_n to_o be_v this_o viz_o its_o divine_a inspiration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o who_o it_o be_v whence_o also_o it_o be_v though_o not_o so_o think_v by_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o message_n or_o word_n well_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n much_o more_o of_o much_o better_a entertainment_n than_o you_o afford_v it_o who_o mock_v scoff_v at_o whip_v scourg_n imprison_v revile_v and_o evil_a entreat_v the_o messenger_n thereof_o and_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n in_o which_o god_n send_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n to_o you_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o you_o and_o this_o untoward_a generation_n which_o by_o their_o blind_a leader_n be_v guide_v in_o such_o crooked_a way_n and_o cause_v to_o err_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n isa._n 9.13.14.15.16_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v not_o only_a with_o a_o refusal_n of_o its_o witness_n and_o a_o high_a detestation_n of_o its_o pretence_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o also_o with_o a_o high_a detestation_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o come_v as_o it_o will_v once_o be_v find_v by_o you_o to_o come_v in_o truth_n and_o what_o excuse_n ground_n or_o plea_n for_o such_o your_o refusal_n and_o detestation_n you_o have_v against_o the_o time_n of_o god_n plead_v with_o you_o for_o his_o people_n joel_n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshapat_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v you_o down_o the_o hour_n for_o which_o decision_n be_v near_a upon_o you_o than_o you_o profess_v persecutor_n who_o yet_o awake_v not_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o now_o you_o have_v time_n and_o not_o afterward_o to_o consider_v lest_o to_o you_o cost_v you_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la cover_n post_fw-la delebit_fw-la the_o burden_n of_o dumab_n draw_v on_o and_o begin_v to_o lie_v hard_o upon_o his_o back_n yet_o i_o know_v the_o seed_n of_o esau_n the_o fightlesse_a seer_n who_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n shut_v suppose_v themselves_o secure_a be_v at_o repose_n yet_o on_o their_o high_a mount_n seir_n and_o so_o look_v askew_o upon_o the_o light_n and_o its_o child_n and_o scornful_o call_v to_o they_o out_o of_o seir_n watchman_n what_o of_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o all_o this_o that_o morning_n haste_v which_o be_v their_o night_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v now_o inquire_v inquire_v you_o return_n and_o come_v to_o the_o light_n else_o woe_n and_o alas_o for_o ever_o the_o bare_a book_n will_v not_o boot_v you_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o light_n you_o look_v awry_o at_o will_v little_o help_v you_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n you_o despise_v so_o can_v save_v you_o but_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la libruin_n cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la poseas_o vigil_n tor_z quebere_fw-la there_o be_v some_o they_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o in_o those_o day_n decline_v the_o word_n of_o god_n while_o you_o who_o have_v your_o dream_n tell_v your_o dream_n faithful_o as_o they_o have_v it_o who_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o mercy_n of_o the_o ministry_n saint_n not_o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.12_o who_o be_v not_o as_o the_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v hucksterize_n sell_v their_o own_o imitation_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n word_n counterfeit_v ware_n for_o money_n and_o the_o back_n and_o belly_n country_n sake_n the_o master_n of_o their_o art_n of_o preach_v instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v currant_n nor_o shuffle_n off_o in_o the_o dark_a their_o word_n for_o god_n word_n their_o own_o thought_n conceit_n and_o conjecture_n for_o god_n council_n nor_o as_o i.o._n do_v call_v light_a darkness_n and_o good_a evil_n nor_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a as_o the_o light_n and_o treacherous_a prophet_n and_o hireling_n do_v who_o will_v once_o have_v their_o hire_n spoil_n and_o pay_v from_o god_n such_o as_o they_o look_v not_o for_o as_o well_o as_o that_o they_o look_v for_o at_o the_o law_n from_o man_n when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o spoil_v nor_o as_o our_o carnal_a spiritualty_n do_v hold_v forth_o their_o hollow_a husky_a holy_a collation_n and_o light_a chaff_n for_o weighty_a wheat_n but_o as_o in_o sincerity_n as_o send_v of_o god_n to_o turn_v man_n to_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v the_o true_a word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v hide_v be_v bid_v but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v out_o in_o they_o who_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o refuse_v it_o and_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o that_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v so_o to_o be_v and_o easy_a enough_o by_o any_o but_o blind_v blind_a one_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o of_o you_o who_o defy_v the_o true_a light_n and_o deify_v the_o naked_a letter_n which_o be_v pretend_v so_o to_o be_v yea_o as_o easy_a by_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o desirous_a to_o see_v as_o true_a one_o be_v but_o not_o by_o such_o as_o flee_v the_o light_n close_o their_o eye_n and_o see_v will_v not_o see_v lest_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o dwell_v in_o deceit_n and_o by_o the_o light_n within_o which_o manifest_v what_o be_v within_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o john_n 3.20.21_o as_o the_o wheat_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o chaff_n which_o may_v infallible_o by_o be_v what_o it_o be_v be_v discern_v from_o it_o for_o the_o word_n have_v such_o proper_a tie_n of_o weight_n light_n heat_n power_n profit_n as_o whereby_o infallible_o to_o discover_v and_o distinguish_v itself_o from_o the_o letter_n itself_o much_o more_o from_o your_o light_n dark_a freeze_a frail_a and_o fruitless_a fabric_n of_o theology_n who_o as_o calidi_fw-la not_o to_o say_v callidi_n as_o you_o be_v in_o your_o re_fw-mi frigida_fw-la by_o all_o your_o great_a pain_n and_o great_a pain_n and_o your_o great_a pay_n have_v hitherto_o sow_v little_a but_o the_o wind_n of_o your_o own_o word_n among_o the_o people_n that_o love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o for_o which_o and_o from_o which_o both_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v neither_o corn_n nor_o meal_n but_o at_o last_o reap_v the_o whirlwind_n even_o the_o grievous_a whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v go_v forth_o in_o fury_n and_o be_v to_o fall_v ere_o long_o with_o pain_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o hos._n 8.7_o jerem._n 23.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 30.34_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v your_o wisdom_n to_o consider_v it_o now_o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inspire_v one_o of_o this_o age_n which_o be_v not_o yourselves_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v who_o nor_o do_v nor_o dare_v nor_o can_v as_o the_o case_n be_v with_o you_o pretend_v to_o such_o intimate_a or_o immediate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n which_o trinity_n notwithstanding_o you_o can_v but_o be_v tattle_v of_o till_o you_o bewray_v your_o ignorance_n as_o to_o say_v that_o you_o either_o feed_v or_o receive_v or_o feed_v your_o flock_n of_o goat_n with_o what_o word_n you_o receive_v by_o inspiratiration_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n be_v not_o yea_o rather_o to_o know_v assure_o that_o they_o be_v those_o call_v quaker_n who_o person_n together_o with_o their_o prophesying_n and_o preach_n you_o reject_v and_o deride_v with_o detestation_n and_o envy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o euthusiast_n and_o enthusiasine_n it_o be_v true_a as_o thou_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v false_a prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v they_o not_o and_o may_v be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v and_o be_v witness_v not_o only_o the_o many_o million_o of_o those_o locust_n that_o stand_v now_o separate_v into_o three_o swarm_n as_o be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n that_o have_v go_v out_o to_o the_o delude_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n even_o the_o great_a city_n woman_n or_o whore_n that_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o
of_o thing_n which_o be_v tantamount_n to_o infallible_a luke_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 1.3_o and_o to_o have_v plerophorian_n full_a assurance_n but_o also_o omniscient_a omnipotent_a panta_fw-la anakcinontes_fw-la eidontes_fw-la iscuontes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o t._n d._n say_v p._n 33._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o that_o divine_a property_n of_o infallibility_n give_v also_o this_o reasonless_a reason_n for_o it_o viz._n for_o then_o they_o will_v have_v be_v infallible_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o peter_n gal._n 2.11_o rep._n in_o this_o as_o he_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n so_o i._o o._n himself_o serve_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o contradict_v he_o to_o our_o hand_n for_o howbeit_o he_o deny_v any_o participation_n of_o infallibility_n to_o we_o or_o any_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n and_o also_o to_o the_o very_a immediate_a transcriber_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v p._n 167._o we_o say_v not_o they_o be_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o anamartetoi_n infallible_a yet_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o the_o first_o writer_n p._n 60._o and_o as_o for_o his_o proof_n that_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a at_o all_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o peddle_v a_o proof_n as_o he_o will_v count_v it_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o prove_v that_o david_n be_v not_o at_o all_o partaker_n of_o the_o property_n of_o holiness_n because_o he_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o wicked_a at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v desile_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n which_o t._n d._n will_v judge_v as_o silly_a a_o argument_n as_o i_o judge_v t._n ds._n assertion_n silly_a who_o say_v that_o david_n be_v not_o i_o â—_o a_o condemn_v but_o in_o a_o justify_v estate_n alias_o account_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n need_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o see_v the_o folly_n and_o foulness_n of_o thus_o then_o i._n o._n and_o t._n d._n do_v unminister_v themselves_o at_o least_o by_o deny_v any_o to_o be_v theopneustoi_n infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o these_o day_n both_o of_o who_o i_o may_v true_o bespeak_v thus_o say_v you_o that_o god_n inspire_v one_o be_v all_o go_v then_o you_o of_o god_n inspire_v one_o be_v none_o and_o who_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v mind_v i._o o._n much_o in_o what_o he_o say_v about_o thing_n of_o god_n who_o can_v pretend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v but_o rather_o yield_v to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v act_v carry_v forth_o nor_o guide_v in_o what_o he_o do_v speak_v write_v minister_n by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o fallible_a guidance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n fallible_a spirit_n opinion_n conjecture_n thought_n &_o c_o who_o but_o fool_n will_v take_v such_o a_o fallible_a guide_n as_o i._n o._n be_v fain_o to_o confess_v he_o be_v while_o he_o deny_v any_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o age_n yea_o do_v he_o not_o utter_o unminister_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n while_o he_o suppose_v none_o now_o to_o be_v theopneustoi_n move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o ministerial_a function_n nor_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n only_o give_v utterance_n and_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n immediate_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o while_o he_o can_v say_v no_o far_o of_o himself_o and_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o minister_v out_o of_o that_o furtive_a furniture_n which_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n they_o filch_v from_o the_o letter_n which_o out_o of_o which_o and_o from_o their_o fallible_a exposition_n of_o which_o they_o minister_v and_o of_o which_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v which_o give_v the_o life_n and_o be_v not_o he_o a_o ill_a bird_n that_o betray_v his_o own_o nest_n a_o ill_a son_n that_o discover_v his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o his_o forefather_n nakedness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o print_v it_o out_o as_o obvious_a to_o all_o that_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v not_o continue_v with_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o day_n direct_v any_o otherwise_o then_o without_o by_o a_o outward_a letter_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o be_v falsify_v at_o fallible_a man_n pleasure_n and_o fancy_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o inward_a pure_a revelation_n and_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o enthusiasm_n and_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o do_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o but_o the_o letter_n or_o writing_n t._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n 16._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o selfsame_a section_n to_o the_o contradict_v of_o himself_o to_o say_v that_o that_o doctrine_n and_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v thing_n of_o pure_a divine_a revelation_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o no_o such_o fallible_a thing_n as_o all_o outward_a writing_n be_v now_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o whole_o sole_o on_o their_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o i.o._n between_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v pheromenos_fw-mi upon_o thou_fw-mi pneumato_n and_o one_o agâ—menos_fw-mi or_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v odego_n or_o egoumenos_fw-gr be_v not_o all_o these_o so_o near_a kin_n that_o he_o who_o be_v agomenos_fw-mi be_v pheromenos_fw-mi be_v not_o he_o who_o be_v lead_v guide_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o carry_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o all_o saint_n lead_v by_o it_o also_o and_o what_o difference_n between_o one_o that_o speak_v as_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n and_o one_o that_o have_v it_o give_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n what_o to_o speak_v so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o premeditate_v what_o to_o say_v and_o have_v not_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o share_n and_o part_n in_o that_o promise_n of_o have_v it_o give_v they_o what_o to_o speak_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n when_o they_o be_v call_v before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n for_o christ_n sake_n mat._n 10.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o what_o between_o one_o that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v to_o speak_v and_o one_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v be_v it_o not_o intend_v of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o christ_n disciple_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a as_o well_o as_o of_o some_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o and_o be_v it_o not_o say_v of_o all_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o all_o be_v to_o covet_v to_o do_v and_o be_v in_o capability_n to_o come_v to_o do_v and_o may_v do_v one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v any_o thing_n reveal_v to_o they_o as_o they_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o caâ—e_n they_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o each_o other_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unlearned_a one_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o be_v you_o that_o surseit_n with_o your_o inferior_a literature_n out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o which_o holy_a man_n write_v it_o lie_v look_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o know_v not_o as_o the_o old_a scribe_n do_v not_o mat._n 22.29_o but_o wrest_v to_o your_o own_o ruin_n o_fw-la insipidi_fw-la sapientes_fw-la obtus_fw-la acuti_fw-la academici_n quae_fw-la supra_fw-la vos_fw-la nihit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n paul_n and_o peter_n as_o unlearned_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v with_o some_o and_o as_o very_a babbler_n as_o paul_n be_v at_o athens_n as_o unlearned_a as_o peter_n be_v count_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o scribe_n when_o he_o and_o john_n stand_v before_o they_o act_v 4.13_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o be_v convince_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o all_o and_o have_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n manifest_v shall_v be_v force_v to_o their_o own_o shame_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o report_n at_o last_o that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o that_o can_v help_v thy_o cause_n between_o pneumaticos_fw-la and_o theopneustos_fw-la a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v or_o a_o
of_o this_o light_n why_o all_o this_o we_o maintain_v as_o well_o as_o they_o answ._n the_o more_o shame_n for_o you_o to_o stand_v up_o against_o that_o you_o maintain_v yourselves_o when_o the_o same_o be_v maintain_v by_o we_o as_o you_o do_v when_o you_o argue_v from_o some_o man_n not_o see_v because_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o light_v by_o which_o sufficient_o to_o see_v their_o way_n to_o life_n as_o for_o your_o simile_n from_o the_o sun_n not_o enlighten_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n outward_o from_o which_o its_o like_a you_o conceive_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o inward_o enlighten_v all_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o quibble_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o nor_o from_o some_o participation_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o least_o neither_o by_o night_n nor_o day_n though_o some_o time_n place_n and_o season_n be_v dark_a than_o some_o semblable_o no_o heart_n from_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n psal._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10.16_o 17_o 18._o r.b._n do_v they_o say_v all_o this_o light_n within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v why_o what_o man_n do_v they_o ever_o speak_v with_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a that_o deny_v it_o answ._n none_o but_o such_o antichristians_a as_o yourselves_o who_o for_o all_o your_o prate_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o say_v p._n 41._o in_o way_n of_o warning_n to_o man_n that_o they_o act_n not_o against_o this_o light_n within_o that_o certain_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n so_o far_o to_o look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o job_n 24_o 13_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n and_o p._n 68_o that_o no_o light_n which_o be_v true_o such_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o elsewhere_o yea_o in_o the_o selfsame_a page_n how_o ur_fw-la safe_a it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o light_n within_o it_o lead_v and_o guide_v man_n well_o in_o something_n in_o most_o into_o crooked_a and_o dangerous_a unwarrantable_a and_o sinfulwayes_o as_o some_o igâ—is_fw-la fatâ—us_fw-la in_o the_o beastly_a blasphemous_a blindness_n of_o your_o benight_a heart_n impute_v man_n murder_n and_o paul_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o their_o follow_v thereof_o which_o thing_n only_o arise_v from_o their_o follow_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o forsake_v and_o leave_v the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o which_o lead_v to_o better_a even_o ever_o to_o good_a only_o and_o never_o at_o all_o into_o any_o evil_n as_o i._o o._n also_o after_o his_o strict_a challenge_n of_o obedience_n from_o every_o man_n to_o the_o light_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o that_o which_o infallible_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n page_n 44.45_o of_o his_o english_a treatise_n in_o his_o blind_a hasty_a hatred_n against_o they_o who_o he_o main_o encounter_v in_o his_o latin_a thesis_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o same_o verbum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la internion_n which_o the_o qua._n call_v all_o man_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o in_o mockage_n as_o figmentum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la crass_a excogitatum_fw-la dâ—etorem_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la nesâ—iâ—_n quid_fw-la quod_fw-la lumen_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la christum_fw-la imaginarium_fw-la to_o panz_n nihil_fw-la rejiciendum_fw-la &_o detessandum_fw-la some_o horrible_a sigment_n of_o the_o qua._n imaginary_a christ_n infallible_a doetor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o god_n some_o spiritual_a everything_o just_o nothing_o but_o mere_a darkness_n itself_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a and_o as_o for_o i._o os._n word_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o shall_v use_v they_o in_o answer_n to_o himself_o and_o yourselves_o as_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n on_o its_o own_o part_n to_o save_v though_o few_o be_v save_v by_o it_o only_o where_o he_o set_v that_o term_n scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o along_o he_o mean_v the_o outward_a scripture_n i_o shall_v place_v the_o term_n light_v within_o by_o which_o i_o intend_v that_o inward_a word_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o man_n heart_n add_v and_o interpose_v in_o a_o different_a character_n what_o clause_n be_v not_o his_o or_o distinction_n sake_n and_o so_o carry_v on_o this_o my_o general_n answer_v to_o that_o their_o foresay_a general_n argument_n to_o a_o end_n noâ—_n do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o impair_v this_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o lead_v to_o life_n that_o its_o a_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a not_o a_o natural_a light_n because_o all_o man_n come_v not_o to_o life_n by_o it_o it_o suffice_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v on_o its_o own_o part_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o way_n to_o life_n to_o argue_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o communicate_v external_a light_n into_o the_o world_n because_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v it_o nor_o will_v believe_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v tell_v will_v scarce_o be_v admit_v nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v the_o efficacy_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n plead_v for_o that_o man_n stupid_o blind_a can_v comprehend_v it_o john_n 1.5_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o where_o ever_o the_o light_n within_o scripture_n quoth_v i_o o._n be_v bring_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o whether_o in_o a_o ministry_n of_o it_o without_z call_v man_n to_o turn_v to_o it_o or_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o within_o call_v man_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o who_o it_o preach_v must_v instant_o of_o necessity_n assent_v unto_o it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o it_o many_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o stark_o blind_a may_v have_v so_o abuse_v their_o eye_n that_o where_o light_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o dark_a place_n they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o man_n may_v be_v so_o proposse_v with_o innumerable_a prejudices_fw-la principle_n receive_v by_o strong_a tradition_n corrupt_a affection_n make_v they_o bate_v the_o light_n as_o woeful_a experience_n show_v that_o i._o o._n and_o many_o other_o do_v that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o light_n within_o word_n quoth_v i_o o._n i.e._n with_o he_o the_o letter_n with_o i_o the_o light_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a discourse_n whether_o any_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n do_v discern_v this_o light_n whilst_o the_o defect_n may_v be_v just_o cast_v on_o their_o own_o blindness_n 2_o cor._n 4.2.3.4_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o one_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lost_n in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o light_n within_o word_n quoth_v i_o o._n meaning_n the_o letter_n a_o evidence_n of_o truth_n commend_v itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n some_o receive_v not_o this_o evidence_n be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o light_n in_o the_o truth_n or_o light_v itself_o no_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a light_n that_o shine_v as_o the_o bare_a letter_n do_v not_o for_o it_o be_v never_o there_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o testimony_n to_o assert_v this_o light_n no_o for_o many_o daily_o testify_v it_o but_o mere_o because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o behold_v it_o where_o ever_o the_o light_n within_o word_n quoth_v i_o o._n meaning_n the_o letter_n come_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o light_n to_o evidence_n to_o all_o and_o will_v do_v it_o eventual_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n its_o author_n and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v be_v because_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v its_o witness_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o mary_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o be_v come_v and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v the_o advantage_n that_o satan_n have_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n by_o the_o lust_n corruption_n prejudices_fw-la and_o hardness_n
of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o light_n within_o word_n quoth_v i_o o._n meaning_n still_o the_o letter_n make_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o itself_o and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o in_o their_o heart_n who_o refuse_v it_o as_o darkness_n error_n delusion_n euthusiasone_n fanaticisme_n etc._n etc._n '_o because_o it_o be_v testify_v against_o as_o so_o and_o worse_o by_o i._o o._n and_o his_o follower_n who_o call_v it_o nihil_fw-la and_o in_o a_o mockage_n a_o imagine_a christ_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v i._o o._n himself_o in_o who_o satan_n testify_v all_o this_o against_o it_o or_o any_o other_o that_o refuse_v it_o upon_o i._o os._n false_a testimony_n against_o it_o from_o satan_n in_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n he_o that_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n within_o for_o the_o letter_n without_o be_v but_o man_n witness_n for_o god_n as_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o declare_v outward_o what_o he_o inward_o know_v of_o he_o need_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o letter_n without_o which_o letter_n yet_o do_v abundant_o testify_v to_o the_o light_n as_o great_a than_o itself_o wheresoever_o the_o light_n within_o word_n quoth_v i_o o._n meaning_n the_o letter_n still_o be_v receive_v indeed_o as_o it_o require_v itself_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o be_v real_o assent_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o save_v it_o be_v so_o receive_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o light_n and_o sufficiency_n which_o it_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v by_o such_o as_o walkin_n it_o to_o have_v and_o have_v in_o itself_o to_o such_o manifest_o declare_v itself_o so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v all_o one_o by_o what_o mean_n by_o what_o hand_n whether_o of_o a_o child_n or_o babe_n of_o stammer_a lip_n or_o of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n for_o both_o those_o way_n it_o be_v witness_v to_o without_o the_o intimation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o light_n within_o we_o come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o towards_o we_o by_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v its_o power_n of_o manifest_v to_o we_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o of_o manifest_v itself_o so_o to_o be_v from_o its_o own_o innate_a light_n now_o this_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n i._n e._n which_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o which_o to_o lead_v to_o life_n without_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v before_o that_o be_v we_o contend_v have_v a_o impress_n far_o more_o than_o the_o letter_n have_v of_o god_n excellency_n upon_o it_o distinguish_v it_o by_o infallible_a tekmeria_n from_o the_o product_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o of_o the_o mere_a principle_n of_o nature_n as_o i._o o._n dream_n for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n or_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o conscience_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n foolish_o fancy_n ex._n 4._o s._n 18._o but_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o which_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o he_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v that_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o give_v he_o understanding_n job_n 32.8_o that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o though_o all_o that_o have_v it_o do_v not_o know_v he_o by_o it_o for_o from_o may_v to_o must_v there_o be_v no_o argue_v by_o this_o god_n dive_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n into_o all_o the_o secret_a recess_n of_o their_o heart_n into_o a_o which_o such_o a_o gross_a thing_n as_o a_o mere_a outward_a manuscript_n can_v get_v guide_n teach_v direct_v determine_v and_o judge_n in_o they_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o name_n majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n if_o the_o man_n who_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n will_v yet_o deny_v this_o light_n and_o not_o come_v to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o because_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v they_o nor_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n who_o do_v by_o this_o self-evidencing_a sufficiency_n i_o say_v do_v the_o light_n within_o scripture_n quoth_v i_o o._n make_v such_o a_o proposition_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o light_n and_o power_n word_n quoth_v i_o o._n meaning_n the_o letter_n of_o god_n that_o who_o ever_o reject_v it_o do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o thereby_o a_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n be_v tender_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o it_o require_v to_o repose_v itself_o upon_o for_o the_o proof_n then_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n quoth_v i_o o._n to_o lead_v to_o life_n unto_o he_o or_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o on_o no_o account_n whatever_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o or_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n book_n quoth_v i_o o._n so_o as_o that_o he_o or_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o or_o do_v attend_v to_o the_o leading_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o supposal_n hereof_o i_o leave_v they_o and_o the_o light_n word_n quoth_v i_o o._n together_o and_o if_o it_o evidence_n not_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n unto_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o not_o on_o this_o ground_n all_z never_o receive_v it_o on_o any_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o light_n within_o scripture_n quoth_v i_o o._n be_v enroll_v among_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o do_v manifest_a their_o own_o â—_z it_o be_v absolute_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n i.e._n salvation_n which_o way_n lie_v the_o tendency_n of_o its_o efficacy_n in_o operation_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o light_n for_o the_o light_n be_v the_o cross_n to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n will_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.8_o and_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o that_o light_n word_n quoth_v i_o o._n not_o the_o letter_n without_o other_o help_n or_o advantage_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.5_o this_o and_o not_o the_o naked_a letter_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n or_o strength_n psa._n 110.2_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o its_o own_o authority_n efficacy_n and_o sufficiency_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n it_o have_v ever_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n among_o such_o as_o come_v to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o which_o it_o be_v and_o into_o which_o it_o be_v come_v without_o sword_n without_o for_o the_o most_o part_n miracle_n without_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o oratory_n without_o any_o inducement_n or_o motive_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o and_o sole_o take_v from_o itself_o consist_v in_o thing_n that_o â—y_a have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v have_v it_o do_v it_o and_o will_v it_o much_o more_o now_o then_o ever_o exert_v this_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n cause_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n where_o its_o ministry_n come_v so_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o its_o divine_a authority_n as_o immediate_o to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o undergo_v whatever_o as_o dreadful_a terrible_a and_o destructive_a to_o nature_n in_o all_o its_o dear_a concernment_n it_o be_v now_o the_o work_n of_o many_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o particular_n where_o in_o this_o power_n exert_v itself_o yea_o it_o sell_v f_z do_v more_o and_o more_o manifest_a its_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o condemn_v and_o save_v so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a such_o as_o have_v their_o seat_n dwell_v and_o abode_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o exception_n as_o though_o they_o be_v pretend_v man_n can_v hard_o in_o themselves_o in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o light_n give_v by_o send_v for_o magician_n to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o by_o any_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n that_o be_v bâ—_n fall_v they_o on_o who_o the_o
they_o and_o also_o million_o of_o man_n who_o have_v the_o light_n in_o they_o that_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o it_o be_v not_o conformable_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o they_o both_o have_v and_o need_v such_o a_o light_n within_o they_o antecedent_n to_o that_o renew_n and_o need_v also_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o turn_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o see_v how_o conformable_a they_o be_v to_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o non-conformable_a to_o that_o will_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o first_o know_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o that_o light_n and_o second_o by_o obey_v that_o light_n be_v conform_v to_o that_o will_n and_o no_o more_o unto_o the_o world_n but_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o whereas_o they_o conclude_v all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v renew_v after_o god_n image_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o have_v it_o not_o i_o contrariwise_o conclude_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v renew_v according_a thereunto_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o have_v a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v they_o as_o théy_v follow_v it_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n their_o nine_o be_v a_o sottish_a shameful_a tergiversation_n a_o re_fw-mi substrat_n from_o the_o question_n into_o another_o matter_n as_o clear_v contrary_a to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n as_o light_v and_o darkness_n be_v to_o each_o other_o yea_o instead_o of_o persevere_v to_o prosecute_v the_o proof_n of_o their_o proposition_n concern_v the_o non-sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o man_n they_o fall_v a_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o life_n and_o safe_a guide_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o entail_v a_o most_o abominable_a lie_v against_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o qua._n prescribe_v that_o unto_o man_n as_o their_o rule_n which_o god_n count_v their_o curse_n and_o what_o be_v that_o scilicet_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o quak._n of_o all_o man_n who_o call_v man_n to_o god_n light_v within_o do_v call_v man_n out_o of_o viz._n the_o counsel_n imagination_n and_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o man_n say_v the_o qua._n walk_v in_o and_o â—_z the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o harken_v to_o and_o not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o i._o o._n confess_v page_n 44._o though_o in_o his_o folly_n he_o call_v it_o natural_a to_o be_v god_n light_n in_o every_o conscience_n come_v under_o the_o law_n curse_v and_o make_v their_o own_o misery_n great_a upon_o they_o the_o argument_n be_v brief_o thus_o to_o leave_v a_o person_n to_o hâ—s_v own_o imagination_n lust_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n in_o his_o own_o way_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o judgement_n to_o a_o man_n from_o god_n for_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o god_n voice_n as_o the_o text_n show_v psa._n 81.11.12_o therefore_o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o safe_a guide_n rep._n that_o the_o qua._n call_v to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o council_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n within_o which_o condemn_v all_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o their_o own_o vain_a counsel_n and_o imagination_n be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o past_a shame_n be_v you_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v both_o at_o your_o own_o blaspheme_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o belie_v of_o the_o qua._n who_o in_o your_o blindness_n for_o which_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o repent_v isa._n 5._o call_v good_a evil_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o can_v see_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n light_n and_o man_n lust_n the_o council_n law_n and_o way_n of_o god_n in_o every_o conscience_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n blessing_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o vain_a way_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o lust_n to_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a and_o lead_v to_o curse_v and_o condemnation_n and_o second_o can_v understand_v the_o quadratus_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o call_v man_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n when_o they_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la ca'l_v add_v man_n to_o that_o light_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o make_v manifest_a and_o condemn_v every_o one_o own_o lust_n in_o every_o heart_n generation_n of_o viper_n where_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o qua._n or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v own_v by_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n prescribe_v man_n own_o counsel_n imagination_n or_o heart_n lust_n to_o he_o as_o their_o rule_n do_v they_o not_o as_o john_n baptist_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o that_o true_a light_n which_o enlightaenth_n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v they_o not_o as_o christ_n do_v call_v man_n to_o walk_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n while_o they_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o least_o utter_a darness_n come_v as_o it_o be_v already_o on_o yourselves_o so_o that_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o go_v upon_o they_o do_v they_o not_o with_o paul_n who_o you_o wot_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o message_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o it_o speak_v to_o man_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o god_n do_v they_o not_o tell_v man_n with_o peter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n for_o they_o to_o which_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o their_o heart_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v there_o do_v they_o not_o with_o john_n tell_v man_n that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o that_o if_o man_n be_v their_o form_n never_o so_o fair_a say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o papist_n pralaticks_n presbyterian_o independent_o and_o other_o ourside_n professor_n do_v they_o do_v but_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o it_o than_o god_n and_o they_o have_v fellowship_n together_o and_o there_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n be_v feel_v clearse_v from_o all_o sin_n which_o you_o say_v man_n can_v be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o so_o harden_v man_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o be_v all_o this_o of_o the_o qua._n a_o prescribe_v to_o man_n their_o heart_n lust_n as_o their_o rule_n do_v you_o understand_v christ_n paul_n peter_n john_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n call_v to_o the_o light_n isa._n 2._o as_o isaiah_n come_v you_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o of_o his_o way_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n so_o as_o you_o do_v we_o when_o we_o testify_v the_o same_o truth_n often_o in_o their_o own_o word_n as_o call_v man_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n thought_n counsel_n imagination_n heart_n lust_n if_o you_o take_v we_o as_o intend_v so_o when_o we_o call_v to_o the_o light_n why_o not_o they_o if_o not_o they_o why_o we_o who_o say_v the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n light_v more_o offensive_a more_o unsavoury_a more_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v more_o savour_v of_o lust_n more_o sound_v like_o lust_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n who_o you_o superlative_o abhor_v than_o out_o of_o they_o who_o you_o now_o superstitious_o adore_v but_o so_o it_o always_o fall_v out_o as_o i.o._n true_o say_v page_n 59.60_o 61._o that_o scarce_o any_o prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v any_o approbation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o who_o day_n he_o speak_v people_n be_v so_o eminent_o perplex_v with_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n especial_o both_o as_o to_o their_o number_n and_o subtlety_n speak_v lie_n against_o the_o truth_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v so_o now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o outside_n christian_n and_o as_o the_o next_o age_n to_o that_o which_o fly_v they_o begin_v still_o to_o build_v sepulcher_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o so_o the_o time_n be_v near_o to_o come_v wherein_o you_o or_o your_o successor_n who_o cast_v out_o the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n call_v qua._n as_o evil_a now_o shall_v what_o ere_o you_o dream_v be_v force_v to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o seed_n among_o they_o which_o sincere_o serve_v
bid_v search_n and_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.15.16.17_o say_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a the_o qua._n say_v no_o say_v they_o but_o look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o you_o rep._n i_o say_v though_o the_o qua._n say_v look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o as_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v yet_o they_o no_o more_o deny_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o either_o of_o those_o scripture_n you_o quote_v prove_v that_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o salvation_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o plead_v though_o christ_n and_o paul_n never_o do_v so_o nor_o do_v we_o any_o more_o dehort_v from_o search_v the_o scripture_n than_o christ_n john_n 5.39_o exhort_v to_o search_v they_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o that_o text_n for_o howbeit_o ereunate_a search_n may_v be_v render_v either_o indicative_o or_o imperative_o as_o to_o its_o own_o signification_n as_o i_o elsewhere_o show_v its_o most_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v there_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o look_v for_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o search_v they_o you_o search_v not_o search_v you_o their_o sixteen_o be_v from_o isa._n 8.20_o psa._n 119.105_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n a_o lamp_n to_o my_o path_n whence_o they_o silly_o argue_v or_o rather_o blind_o assert_v the_o qua._n opinion_n and_o speech_n concern_v a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o all_o man_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o god_n word_n ordinance_n ministry_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o erroneous_a and_o without_o light_n in_o it_o rep._n the_o antecedent_n here_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o law_n testimony_n and_o word_n there_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o path_n and_o according_a which_o who_o speak_v not_o it_o be_v because_o the_o morning_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o he_o for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o mistranslation_n of_o which_o phrase_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o many_o not_o know_v the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o that_o know_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o make_v no_o small_a ado_n against_o the_o light_n be_v in_o all_o man_n as_o vavasor_n powell_n do_v once_o at_o eltham_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o light_n within_o even_o that_o word_n which_o david_n have_v and_o hide_v within_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n by_o which_o young_a man_n take_v heed_n thereunto_o may_v come_v to_o cleanse_v their_o way_n psa._n 119.9_o that_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o witness_v to_o rom._n 10._o that_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n prov._n 6._o that_o inward_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o with_o all_o the_o prophee_n of_o old_a by_o word_n and_o scripture_n bear_v our_o outward_a testimony_n unto_o call_v by_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o man_n do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o their_o heart_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v therein_o this_o i_o say_v and_o not_o the_o external_a text_n as_o you_o all_o trifling_o talk_v be_v that_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o word_n there_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n that_o come_v and_o be_v write_v and_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v immediate_o from_o and_o out_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n own_o light_n voice_n and_o mouth_n in_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o people_n which_o his_o own_o people_n only_o give_v ear_n and_o hearken_v to_o even_o the_o rod_n the_o spirit_n the_o word_n and_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o priest_n and_o all_o people_n be_v summon_v to_o seek_v to_o to_o stand_v in_o as_o god_n own_o counsel_n and_o to_o take_v counsel_n at_o and_o be_v cover_v with_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n by_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o sin_n against_o must_v once_o be_v slay_v by_o psa._n 37.31_o isa._n 51.7.30.1_o jer._n 31.33.32.40_o ezek._n 11.19.36.26_o zach._n 2.6.7.8.9_o jer._n 23.15.16.17.18.22.26.27_o etc._n etc._n hos._n 4.6.12_o 2_o thes._n 2.8.19_o rev._n 15.28_o which_o the_o priest_n above_o all_o other_o usual_o depart_v from_o and_o forget_v and_o be_v partial_a in_o and_o cause_n people_n in_o stumble_v at_o and_o forget_v who_o therefore_o neither_o profit_n people_n nor_o thrive_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o ignorance_n and_o deceit_n themselves_o because_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o it_o from_o who_o though_o their_o school_n be_v call_v nursery_n of_o learning_n well-head_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o divinity_n there_o go_v forth_o no_o true_a divination_n but_o sottishness_n and_o profaneness_n into_o all_o land_n this_o be_v that_o law_n and_o live_a word_n and_o true_a testimony_n even_o the_o light_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o testimony_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o the_o outward_a israel_n which_o may_v have_v the_o outward_a bible_n bind_v among_o they_o a_o law_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o among_o christ_n disciple_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o be-nighted_n seer_n which_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o forsake_v go_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o live_a water_n to_o break_a cisteer_n and_o such_o as_o leave_v for_o a_o outward_a letter_n leave_v the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o seek_v for_o the_o live_a lord_n among_o the_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o which_o soul_n shall_v draw_v the_o live_a water_n which_o the_o philistine_n in_o envy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n will_v strive_v always_o to_o slop_n till_o the_o lord_n make_v room_n for_o they_o to_o flow_v out_o to_o the_o full_a these_o be_v that_o word_n law_n and_o testimony_n and_o not_o the_o most_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o i.o._n and_o you_o all_o with_o he_o do_v empty_o imagine_v page_n 216._o which_o who_o so_o deprive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n punctation_n by_o prove_v the_o novelty_n thereof_o do_v with_o abimelech_n servant_n no_o less_o then_o utter_o stop_v the_o well_n or_o fountain_n from_o whence_o you_o shall_v draw_v all_o your_o soul_n refreshment_n these_o as_o i_o have_v show_v so_o abundant_o above_o at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o three_o exercitation_n in_o answer_n to_o i.o._n that_o i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o here_o in_o proof_n thereof_o be_v the_o matter_n mean_v by_o the_o say_a law_n and_o testimony_n isa._n 8.20_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_n without_o neither_o and_o the_o true_a outward_a ministry_n and_o ordinance_n but_o consonant_n thereunto_o which_o inward_a law_n word_n and_o testimony_n yourselves_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o oppose_v be_v therein_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o outward_a scripture_n of_o it_o also_o therefore_o not_o the_o qua._n who_o own_o all_o these_o but_o your_o own_o opinion_n be_v erroneous_a and_o your_o speech_n be_v without_o light_n the_o seventeen_o from_o eph._n 4.11_o run_v thus_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o qua._n make_v every_o man_n a_o teacher_n and_o teacher_n set_v by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n needless_a as_o if_o thâ—y_o be_v no_o gift_n but_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n cry_v they_o down_o therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n way_n and_o so_o antichristian_a rep._n the_o antecedent_n here_o be_v a_o false_a tale_n and_o a_o mere_a slander_n of_o the_o qua._n for_o neither_o do_v they_o so_o much_o as_o doctrinal_o make_v every_o man_n a_o teacher_n for_o they_o deny_v both_o yourselves_o and_o all_o that_o side_n with_o you_o to_o be_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o unless_o you_o be_v better_o teach_v yourselves_o or_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n much_o better_a than_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v and_o howbeit_o they_o know_v your_o ministry_n who_o be_v set_v by_o man_n to_o minister_v for_o money_n to_o be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o also_o useless_a fruitless_a unprofitable_a burdensome_a chargeable_a and_o more_o destructive_a then_o save_v both_o to_o people_n soul_n and_o to_o the_o nation_n yet_o we_o own_o all_o teacher_n set_v by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v such_o only_a